View allAll Photos Tagged HTML,

mp3.zing.vn/bai-hat/Sorry-That-I-Loved-You-Anthony-Neely/...

 

For all of the times that I tried for your smile

For making you think that I was worth the while

So your love love love love love would be mine

 

For sending you flowers and holding your hand

That no one was there to take a stand

But then love love love made us blind

 

And I’m so sorry that I hurt you

Sorry that I fell through

Sorry I was falling in love with you

Im sorry that it came true but sorry doesn’t turn back time

For all that I have done to you

I wish that I could make it right

So sorry that I loved you

Sorry that I needed you

Sorry that I held you tight

 

And Im so sorry for…

Making you love me and saying goodbye

For being the one that taught you how to cry

It was love love love and it passed us by

 

For giving you every thing that you dreamed

For taking it back when I fled the scene

Sorry love, for wasting your time

 

And I’m so sorry that I hurt you

Sorry that I fell through

Sorry I was falling in love with you

Im sorry that it came true but sorry doesn’t turn back time

For all that I have done to you

I wish that I could make it right

So sorry that I loved you

Sorry that I needed you

Sorry that I held you tight

 

An apology now after all of this time

Won’t make any difference tonight

But im hopin “im sorry” will open your mind

To love love love love in your life

 

Sorry that I hurt you

Sorry that I fell through

Sorry I was falling in love with you

Im sorry that it came true but sorry doesn’t turn back time

For all that I have done to you

I wish that I could make it right (tonight)

So sorry that I hurt you

Sorry that I fell through

Sorry I was falling in love with you (I was falling in love)

Im sorry that it came true but sorry doesn’t turn back time

 

I'm sorry that I loved you

I'm sorry that I hurt you

I'm so sorry that I loved you

I'm so sorry that I hurt you

 

I'm sorry that I loved you....

   

,

040321022011

,____________________________

NO Self promotion by Image / HTML or WEB Link

NO Faves With out Comments plz,

Doing such act might cause you A Block from Me

Only Appreciation. Critics . comments Faves, Notes , Blog it And Own Comments are welcome and NO Round Up Comments plz !!

Take Some time with me to share your feelings here,

____________________________________________ ,

NO Self promotion by Image / HTML or WEB Link

NO Faves With out Comments plz,

Doing such act might cause you A Block from Me

Only Appreciation. Critics . comments Faves, Notes , Blog it And Own Comments are welcome and NO Round Up Comments plz !!

Take Some time with me to share your feelings here,

____________________________________________ ,

,Pay Visit to my:

 

Light Box

 

Getty Image Here

Twitter Here

Face Book Here

My Blog Here

My Modern Met Here

Red Bubble Here

__________________________

.

 

The Edit of this Photo Demands Your View In BLACK with Large size for better out put, Plz Press L for Black

  

This is the cover photo of my set National Language Movement 2011

 

This Photo was taken on 21th Fab at 01:30 pm , From Jatio Shaheed Minar , Dhaka, BANGLADESH, This Photo was Taken while my Special Photowalk with The flickr Group Frame BANGLADESH

 

Description :The Bengali Language Movement: and in Bangali Trnslation to ভাষা আন্দোলন

  

The Bengali Language Movement: Can read In Bangoli here]ভাষা আন্দোলন, also known as the Language Movement (Bengali: ভাষা আন্দোলন; Bhasha Andolon), was a political effort in Bangladesh (then known as East Pakistan), advocating the recognition of the Bengali language as an official language ofPakistan. Such recognition would allow Bengali to be used in government affairs.When the state of Pakistan was formed in 1947, its two regions, East Pakistan (also called East Bengal) and West Pakistan, were split along cultural, geographical, and linguistic lines. In 1948, the Government of Pakistan ordained Urdu as the sole national language, sparking extensive protests among the Bengali-speaking majority of East Pakistan. Facing rising sectarian tensions and mass discontent with the new law, the government outlawed public meetings and rallies. The students of the University of Dhaka and other political activists defied the law and organised a protest on 21 February 1952. The movement reached its climax when police killed student demonstrators on that day. The deaths provoked widespread civil unrest led by the Awami Muslim League, later renamed the Awami League. After years of conflict, the central government relented and granted official status to the Bengali language in 1956. In 2000,UNESCO declared 21 February International Mother Language Day for the whole world to celebrate[1], in tribute to the Language Movement and the ethno-linguistic rights of people around the world.The Language Movement catalysed the assertion of Bengali national identity in Pakistan, and became a forerunner to Bengali nationalist movements, including the 6-point movement and subsequently the Bangladesh Liberation War in 1971. In Bangladesh, 21 February is observed as Language Movement Day, a national holiday. The Shaheed Minar monument was constructed near Dhaka Medical College in memory of the movement and its victims

 

Background

 

The present nations of Pakistan and Bangladesh were part of undivided India during the British colonial rule. From the mid-19th century, the Urdu language had been promoted as thelingua franca of Indian Muslims by political and religious leaders such as Sir Khwaja Salimullah, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk and Maulvi Abdul Haq.[2][3] Urdu is an Indo-Aryan language of the Indo-Iranian branch, belonging to the Indo-European family of languages. It developed under Persian, Arabic and Turkic influence on apabhramshas (last linguistic stage of the medieval Indian Aryan language Pali-Prakrit)[4] in South Asia during the Delhi Sultanate and Mughal Empire.[5] With its Perso-Arabic script, the language was considered a vital element of the Islamic culture for Indian Muslims; Hindi and the Devanagari script were seen as fundamentals of Hindu culture.[2]While the use of Urdu grew common with Muslims in northern India, the Muslims of Bengal (a province in the eastern part of British Indian sub-continent) primarily used the Bengali language. Bengali is an Eastern Indo-Aryan language that arose from the eastern Middle Indic languages around 1000 CE[6] and developed considerably during the Bengal Renaissance. As early as the late 19th century, social activists such as the Muslim feminist Roquia Sakhawat Hussain were choosing to write in Bengali to reach out to the people and develop it as a modern literary language. Supporters of Bengali opposed Urdu even before the partition of India, when delegates from Bengal rejected the idea of making Urdu the lingua franca of Muslim India in the 1937 Lucknow session of the Muslim League. The Muslim League was a British Indian political party that became the driving force behind the creation of Pakistan as a Muslim state separate from British India.[7]

 

The Other Set related to this set are available here at : International Mother Language Day

 

All other Photos of this set are available at : National Language Movement Dat 2011

 

_____________________________________

 

Thanks In Advance for not Inviting me to any Group and Attaching Graphics to this picture as a part of your comments, I appreciate you to view my photo , click Faves and write your comments instead you copy pest your comment to me.

 

Press F to Faves This Photo

  

-Please don't use or alter this image on websites, blogs or any other media without my explicit permission. © All rights reserved,

Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay

 

Art Format

www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html

  

Documenta From Wikipedia,

 

The Fridericianum during documenta (13)

documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.

 

Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.

  

Etymology of documenta

The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]

 

Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]

 

History

 

Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7

Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.

 

Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]

 

Criticism

documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]

 

Directors

The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]

  

TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors

documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000

II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000

documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000

4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000

documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621

documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410

documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691

documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417

documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456

documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776

documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924

documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301

documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]

documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;

10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens

891.500 in Kassel

documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]

2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]

 

Venues

documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]

 

There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.

  

Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.

A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).

 

documenta archive

The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.

 

Management

Visitors

In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]

 

References

Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX

Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2

Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.

The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).

Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.

Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.

Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).

dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.

Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.

Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.

Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.

Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.

Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.

Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.

Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.

"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.

Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.

"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.

Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.

d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.

Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.

Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.

Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.

Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.

Further reading

Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.

Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.

 

other biennales :

Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale

Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art

 

www.emergencyrooms.org

www.emergencyrooms.org

  

www.colonel.dk/

 

lumbung

Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15

"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."

  

ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.

 

Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.

 

The main principles of the process are:

• Providing space to gather and explore ideas

• Collective decision making

• Non-centralization

• Playing between formalities and informalities

• Practicing assembly and meeting points

• Architectural awareness

• Being spatially active to promote conversation

• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas

  

#documentakassel

#documenta

#documenta15

#artformat

#formatart

#rundebate

#thierrygeoffroy

#Colonel

#CriticalRun

#venicebiennale

#documentafifteen

#formatart

#documentacritic

#biennalist

#ultracontemporary art

protestart

 

hi.kingdomsalvation.org/gospel/religious-world-always-fra...

  

दो बार जब धरती पर चलने और मानव को बचाने का कार्य पूरा करने के लिए परमेश्वर ने देह धरी है, उन्‍हें धार्मिक दुनिया के अग्रणियों के अत्यधिक विरोध, तिरस्कार और उन्‍मादी निंदा का सामना करना पड़ा है, यह एक ऐसा सत्य जिससे लोग उलझन और संक्षोभ में पड़े है: ऐसा क्यों है कि हर बार जब परमेश्वर एक नए कार्य के चरण की शुरुआत करते हैं, तो उन्‍हें इस तरह के बर्ताव का सामना करना पड़ता है? ऐसा क्यों है कि वे जो सर्वाधिक उन्‍माद और उग्रता के साथ परमेश्वर का विरोध करते हैं, वे धार्मिक अग्रणीगण हैं जो बार—बार बाइबल पढ़ते हैं और जिन्होंने कई सालों तक परमेश्वर की सेवा की है? ऐसा क्यों है कि वे धार्मिक अग्रणीगण जिन्हें लोग सर्वाधिक धर्मनिष्ठ, विश्‍वासी और परमेश्वर के आज्ञाकारी मानते हैं, वे असल में परमेश्वर के अनुकूल नहीं हैं, बल्कि वे हमेशा विकृतिपूर्वक उनके शत्रु बन जाते हैं? क्या ऐसा हो सकता है कि परमेश्वर ने अपने कार्य में गलती की है? क्या यह हो सकता है कि परमेश्वर के कार्य विवेकपूर्ण नहीं है? निश्चित रूप से यह बात नहीं है! इस बात के दो मूल कारण हैं कि विभिन्न जातियों व संप्रदायों में ऐसे लोग हैं जो परमेश्वर का विरोध करने, परमेश्वर का शत्रु बनने की भूमिका निभाने में सक्षम हैं, और ये हैं: सर्वप्रथम कि इन लोगों को सत्य का पता न होने और पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य की जानकारी न होने के साथ ही, इन्हें परमेश्वर का ज्ञान भी नहीं है, वे हमेशा परमेश्वर के कार्य, जो नित नूतन व कभी पुराने नहीं होते, का निरूपण करने के लिए बाइबल के अपने सीमित ज्ञान, आध्‍यामिक सिद्धांतों और लोगों की अवधारणाओं व कल्पनाओं पर हमेशा ही निर्भर रहते हैं; दूसरा, चूंकि मानवता शैतान द्वारा गहराई से भ्रष्ट हो गई है, इसलिए इसकी प्रवृत्ति अहंकारी व घमंडी हो गई है, यह सत्य का पालन करने में सक्षम नहीं है और ये प्रतिष्ठा को विशेषरूप से महत्‍व देती है। इन दो पहलुओं के संयोजन की वजह से पूरे इतिहास में बार—बार सत्य के मार्ग को त्यागने व इसका विरोध करने की मानवता की त्रासदी हुई है।

 

दो हजार साल पहले का देखिए, जब प्रभु यीशु यहूदी लोगों के मध्‍य थे, तो उन्होंने कई चमत्कार किए थे, बीमारों को चंगा करके और दुष्ट आत्माओं को बाहर निकाल कर लोगों की मदद की थी, उन्होंने स्वर्ग के राज्य के सुसमाचार का प्रचार किया, लोगों को पश्चाताप करना सिखाया, और उनके पापों से उन्हें मुक्ति दी। ये वे सब बातें हैं जिन्हें पुराने नियम में दर्ज नहीं किया गया था, और यह ऐसा भी काम था जिसका पालन पहले कभी भी किसी ने नहीं किया था। बिल्कुल, यह ऐसा कुछ था जिसका पालन कोई नहीं कर सकता था, क्योंकि परमेश्वर के अलावा किसी के पास भी ऐसा करने का अधिकार व ताकत नहीं हैं। प्रभु यीशु ने उस समय जो किया था वह सलीब पर लटककर मनुष्‍य के पापों को निजी तौर पर मान लिया था ताकि मानव को पापों से बचाया व छुटकारा दिया जा सके, मनुष्‍य पर प्रचुर मात्रा में और बहुलता से आशीष न्‍यौछावर कर नए युग के कार्य के माध्यम से व्यवस्था के नियमों से मनुष्‍य को बाहर लाया जा सके, जब मानव सिर्फ इसलिए दंडित न किया जाए क्योंकि वह व्यवस्था का पालन करने में असक्षम है। इस व्यवस्था के तहत ये लोग केवल तभी परमेश्वर का उद्धार पा सकते हैं और नष्‍ट न होंगे जब वे प्रभु यीशु के कार्य का अनुसरण करेंगे। लेकिन यहूदियों के प्रमुख पुजारी, धर्मशास्त्री और फरीसी पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को नहीं पहचानते हैं, वे नहीं समझते हैं कि प्रभु यीशु किस प्रकार से कार्य करते हैं, अपने मन में वे विश्‍वास रखते हैं: व्यवस्था का पालन नहीं करना, यहोवा परमेश्वर के नाम से प्रार्थना नहीं करना, परमेश्वर को धोखा देने के समान है, जो बिल्कुल बेतुका है। इसके अलावा, वे बाइबल के उत्साही पाठक और कई सालों तक मंदिर में यहोवा परमेश्वर के सेवक के रूप में अकड़ दिखाते हैं, और वे मानते हैं कि वे जिसका अनुसरण कर रहे हैं वही सत्य और सर्वाधिक शुद्ध मार्ग है, और इसलिए जहां तक वे विचार करते हैं, प्रभु यीशु का कार्य बाइबल के विरुद्ध जाता है और व्यवस्था का उल्लंघन करता है, वह बाइबल से बहुत भिन्‍न है, और इस वजह से वे प्रभु यीशु द्वारा प्रसारित किए गए मार्ग को स्वीकार करने के स्थान पर मरना पसंद करेंगे। वे प्रभु यीशु के कार्य को भी ‘विधर्मी’, एक ‘दुष्‍ट कुपंथ’ और उन्‍हें ‘धोखेबाज मनुष्‍य’ मानते हैं। भले ही प्रभु यीशु के कार्य व वचन में अधिकार, शक्ति व प्रबुद्धता है, भले ही प्रभु यीशु ने जो चमत्कार दिखाए वे इतिहास में अभूतपूर्व हैं, भले ही ज्यादा से ज्यादा लोग प्रभु यीशु के कार्यों के गवाह बनने के लिए आते हैं और इस सत्य के गवाह बनते हैं कि प्रभु यीशु ही वे मसीहा हैं जो आएंगे, वे फिर भी जांच—पड़ताल करने व उच्‍चतर मार्ग खोजने की इच्छा नहीं रखते हैं, बल्कि वे अपने दृष्टिकोण से चिपके रहते हैं, और गरदन अकड़ा कर वे साफ तौर पर मना कर देते हैं कि प्रभु यीशु ही मसीहा हैं, कि प्रभु यीशु ही वह मुक्तिदाता हैं जो आएंगे। जैसा कि सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर ने प्रकाशित किया है: “मनुष्य केवल एक ही प्रकार का कार्य या एक ही प्रकार का अभ्यास स्वीकार करने में समर्थ है। मनुष्य के लिए ऐसे कार्य या अभ्यास के तरीकों को स्वीकार करना कठिन होता है, जो उनके साथ विरोधाभास प्रकट करते हैं, या उनसे उच्चतर हैं—परन्तु पवित्र आत्मा हमेशा नया कार्य कर रही है और इसलिए धार्मिक विशेषज्ञों के समूह के बाद समूह दिखाई देते हैं जो परमेश्वर के नए कार्य का विरोध करते हैंहो। ये लोग ठीक तरीके से “विशेषज्ञ” बन गए हैं क्योंकि मनुष्य के पास ज्ञान नहीं है कि परमेश्वर किस प्रकार हमेशा नया रहता है और कभी भी पुराना नहीं होता है, और परमेश्वर के कार्य के सिद्धान्तों का कोई ज्ञान नहीं है और इसके अधिक क्या, कि उन विभिन्न मार्गों का ज्ञान नहीं है जिनमें परमेश्वर मनुष्य को बचाता है। वैसे तो, मनुष्य यह बताने में सर्वथा असमर्थ है कि क्या यह वह कार्य है जो पवित्र आत्मा की ओर से आता है, क्या यह परमेश्वर का कार्य है। कई लोग इस प्रकार के दृष्टिकोण से चिपके रहते हैं जिसमें, यदि यह पहले आए हुए वचनों के अनुरूप है, तब वे इसे स्वीकार करते हैं, और यदि पहले किए गए कार्य में कोई अंतर हैं, तब वे इसका विरोध करते हैं और अस्वीकार करदेते हैं।” (“वचन देह में प्रकट होता है” से “परमेश्वर के कार्य के तीन चरणों को जानना ही परमेश्वर को जानने का मार्ग है” से)। परमेश्वर में विश्वासी व्‍यक्ति के रूप में व्‍यवहार करने के लिए सबसे पहले हमारे पास एक ऐसा हृदय होना चाहिए जिसमें परमेश्‍वर के लिए सम्‍मान और धार्मिकता के लिए प्रबल आकांक्षा हो, केवल इसी तरीके से हम पवित्र आत्मा से प्रबुद्धता हासिल करने, परमेश्वर के नए कार्य को समझने और परमेश्वर के पदचिन्‍हों का ध्‍यानपूर्वक अनुकरण करने में सक्षम हो पाएंगे। हालांकि यहूदियों के प्रमुख पुजारी, धर्मशास्त्री और फरीसी प्रभु यीशु के संपर्क में कई बार आए हैं, लेकिन कभी भी सिर्फ सत्य की खोज के लिए नहीं। हर बार वे प्रभु यीशु की परीक्षा लेने के लिए कोई युक्ति बनाते रहते हैं, प्रभु यीशु और कोई ऐसी चीज या तरीका जानने की कोशिश करते रहते हैं जिसे वे प्रभु यीशु के विरूद्ध उपयोग कर सकें। वे सभी एक ही प्रकार के हैं जिनके पास परमेश्वर का कोई ज्ञान नहीं, और वे सभी परमेश्वर के नए कार्य के बारे में धारणायें बना चुके हैं, जबकि नतनएल और सामरी महिला व अनुयायी और सामान्य लोग जो प्रभु यीशु का अनुसरण करते हैं वे सत्य खोजने के लिए अपनी धारणाओं को खारिज करने के लिए तैयार हैं। इस प्रकार से वे प्रभु यीशु की पहचान जानने, परमेश्वर की आवाज पहचानने, सत्‍य का पालन व उसे स्वीकार करने, और परमेश्वर के मुख के सामने वापस आने में सक्षम हुए हैं। इस तुलना से, हम साफ तौर पर यह देख सकते हैं कि यहूदियों की धार्मिक दुनिया में उच्च स्तर के व्यक्ति न केवल अड़ियल ढंग से रूढ़िवादी हैं, बल्कि बदतमीज और घमंडी भी हैं, वे आधारभूत रूप से सत्य को स्वीकार नहीं करते हैं, और निश्चित रूप से सत्य का पालन नहीं करते हैं। यह उनके द्वारा परमेश्वर के विरोध के कारणों में से एक है।

 

इसके अलावा, जैसे जैसे ज्यादा से ज्‍यादा सामान्य यहूदी लोगों ने प्रभु यीशु का अनुसरण करना शुरू किया, प्रमुख पुजारी, धर्मशास्‍त्री व फरीसी लोग आम लोगों के दिलों में अपना स्थान खोने को लेकर चिंतित होने लगे। लोगों के अब उनकी पूजा न करने या उनका अनुसरण न करने की वजह से, वे उत्‍तरोत्‍तर चिंतित होने लगे, क्योंकि प्रभु यीशु के वचनों व कार्य का अधिकार व शक्ति उनकी पहुंच से बाहर की है, जिस वजह से वे तुलना में फीके हो गए, वे खुद से शर्मिंदा महसूस करने लगे, और इस प्रकार से उन्हें तेजी से संकट का बोध होने लगा: प्रभु यीशु अ्रगर एक और दिन भी जिंदा रह जाते तो और अधिक आम लोग उन्हें छोड़कर प्रभु यीशु का अनुसरण करने लगेंगे, फलत: मंदिर में कुछ ही लोग रह जाते और वे ऐसे जीवन का आनंद लेने में सक्षम नहीं होते, जो दूसरों के सहयोग से मुहैया की गर्इ है और जो अन्‍य लोगों से नायाब है। यह प्रभु यीशु को उनकी आंखों में सुई या उनकी देह में कांटे की तरह प्रतीत कराता है, और इसने उन्‍हें एक ऐसे शत्रु के रूप में परिवर्तित कर दिया जो उनके साथ एक ही दुनिया में नहीं रह सकते। अपने रूतबे को बचाने के लिए, उन्होंने वो सब सोचा जो वो कर सकते थे और प्रभु यीशु को गलत आरोपों में फंसाने के लिए हर प्रकार के घिनौने तरीकों का उपयोग किया।

 

उन्होंने प्रभु यीशु के कार्य की निंदा की और उसका विरोध किया, उन्होंने प्रभु यीशु को बदनाम किया और उन्‍हें कलंकित किया, यह कहा कि वे शैतानों को निकालने के लिए बालज़बूल पर भरोसा करते हैं, और उन्होंने प्रभु यीशु पर पवित्र स्थान और व्यवस्था के विरुद्ध बोलने के आरोप के झूठे गवाह भी पेश किए (प्रेरितों 6:10—14 देखें)। यहूदी लोगों के मध्‍य से प्रभु यीशु को मिटाने के लिए वे जो भी हो वो करने वाले थे, और अंत में उन्होंने निर्दयता के साथ उन्हें सलीब पर लटका दिया। जब प्रभु यीशु का पुनरूत्‍थान हुआ, तो वे अपने अनुयायियों के समक्ष प्रकट हुए, और सुसमाचार के अपने प्रसार के साथ वहां शक्ति व चमत्कार थे, तथ्य थे जो यह साबित करने के लिए पर्याप्त हैं कि इस प्रकार से पवित्र आत्मा का कार्य होता है, कि यह पवित्र आत्मा द्वारा कायम रखा जाता है, और य​ह सत्य का मार्ग है! इन परिस्थितियों के तहत, वे प्रमुख पुजारी, धर्मशास्त्री व पाखंडी फिर इस पर विचार नहीं किए: प्रभु यीशु का सुसमाचार इतना अनुकूल कैसे हो सकता है? असल में, वे लोग जो बाइबल में दक्ष हैं और जो खुद को ‘सम्मानीय’ समझते हैं, वे बस यह महसूस करते हैं कि गांव के मछुआरों व सामान्य अज्ञानी लोगों, जिनके पास ज्ञान या प्रतिष्ठा नहीं है, उनके साथ ऐसी चीजों को खोजना व इनका अध्ययन करना उनके लिए योग्‍यता से कमतर है, और वे ‘व्यवस्था बनाए रखने और सच्चे मार्ग की रक्षा करने’ के नाम पर पाखंडपूर्वक काम भी करते हैं, जबकि वे प्रचारकों व प्रभु यीशु के अनुयायियों व सामान्य यहूदी लोगों को उग्रतापूर्वक दबाने, उनका उत्पीड़न करने व उनकी हत्‍या करने के उनके काम को तेज करने के लिए शासकों के साथ सांठ—गांठ करके अपनी उंगलियों की ताकत का दुरूपयोग जारी रखते हैं। वे प्रभु यीशु का अनुसरण करने से लोगों को रोकने के लिए अपनी शक्ति अनुसार सब कुछ करते हैं, यहां तक कि वे कठोरता के साथ प्रभु यीशु के नाम का प्रचार करने से हर किसी को प्रतिबंधित भी कर देते हैं। अपनी स्थिति और अपनी आजीविका को बचाने के लिए, ऐसा कोई अपराध नहीं है जो वे नहीं करेंगे, जो प्रभु यीशु को लेकर उनके उग्र विरोध व तिरस्कार का एक अन्य कारण भी है। निश्चित रूप से, उनके बुरे कर्मों ने परमेश्वर के भीषण क्रोध को उत्तेजित किया है, उन्होंने परमेश्वर के दंड को सहा है। पूरी यहूदी जाति लगभग 2,000 साल से एक पराजित राष्ट्र रही है, परमेश्वर का विरोध करने व उनका तिरस्कार करने के लिए यह एक दुखदायी मूल्‍य उन्‍होंने चुकाया है।

 

चलिए वर्तमान में वापस आते हैं जहां हम अंत के दिनों में हैं। परमेश्वर ने उन लोगों के लिए बृहत्तर उद्धार तैयार किया है जिन्हें उन्‍होंने मुक्ति दी है। इस उद्धार में परमेश्वर मानव जाति का फैसला करने और उन्‍हें स्वच्छ करने के लिए वचनों का प्रयोग कर रहे हैं। यह एक नया, उच्चतर कार्य है। इस स्तर का कार्य मनुष्‍य को उसकी शैतानी भ्रष्ट प्रवृत्ति से पूरी तरह मुक्ति दिलाएगा। यह मानव को शैतान के अंधकारमय प्रभाव से स्वतंत्र करेगा और मानवता को उस जाति में बदलेगा जो परमेश्वर को जानती है, जो परमेश्वर के अनुकूल है और सच्चे मायने में परमेश्वर की है, जिसके बाद वह उद्धार हासिल करेगी और निपुण बनेगी। यह परमेश्वर की छ: हजार साल की प्रबंधन योजना में कार्य का अंतिम चरण है। परमेश्‍वर के अंत के दिनों के कार्य में, देहधारी मसीह ऐसे सभी प्रकार के सत्‍यों को व्‍यक्‍त करते हैं जो मनुष्‍य का शुद्धिकरण करते हैं व उसे बचाते हैं। वे मानव की भ्रष्ट सार और प्रकृति दिखाते हैं और उसका निर्णय करते हैं, और वे उस मार्ग को भी दिखाते हैं जिस पर मानव अपने भ्रष्टाचार को तोड़ने के लिए चल सकता है।

 

वह सब प्रकार के स्वर्गीय रहस्यों को भी प्रकट करते है। इसके अलावा, परमेश्वर दुनिया के सभी परिवारों तक अंत के दिनों के सुसमाचार का प्रचार करने के लिए अपनी प्रबुद्धता, ताकत व अधिकार का प्रयोग करते है, और वे लाखों लोग जो सत्य को खोजते हैं और उसके लिए लालायित हैं वे एक—एक करके विभिन्न धर्मों व पंथों से सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर की उ‍पस्थिति के समक्ष वापस आ गए हैं। इस पर्वत की ओर प्रवाहित हो रहे सभी देशों का एक अभूतपूर्व दृश्‍य उपस्थित हुआ है, और अंत के दिनों का सुसमाचार फिलहाल पूरी दुनिया के हर देश व हर स्थानों में विस्तार कर रहा है। हालांकि, इन सभी सत्यों, पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य के बड़े आश्चर्य व गवाही का सामना करते हुए, इस धार्मिक दुनिया के रहनुमाओं ने अपनी आंखें बंद कर ली है और उनसे थोड़े से भी प्रेरित नहीं हुए हैं, वे ध्यान से उनका अध्‍ययन नहीं कर रहे हैं, वे विनय के साथ उन्हें स्वीकार नहीं कर रहे हैं। ये लोग उन फरीसियों की तरह ही हैं, वे यह बात नहीं जानते हैं कि पवित्र आत्मा का कार्य लगातार आगे बढ़ता रहता है, वे यह नहीं जानते हैं कि पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य का सिद्धांत यह है कि यह हमेशा नया रहता है और कभी भी पुराना नहीं होता है, उन्हें अंत के दिनों में सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर के कार्य के सिद्धांत के बारे में थोड़ा सा भी ज्ञान नहीं है, और यहां तक कि सख्त आत्मविश्वास के साथ वे यह मानते हैं कि: चूंकि वे पहले से ही एक ऐसे मार्ग का आनंद ले रहे हैं जो व्यवस्था के युग से ज्यादा ऊंचा है, चूंकि वे पूरी तरह से पुराने व नए विधान में दक्ष हैं और उन्होंने कई सालों तक धर्मोपदेश पर कार्य किया है और उसका प्रचार किया है, इसलिए वे सत्य व परमेश्वर का ज्ञान पा चुके हैं। इसके साथ ही, वे एक भ्रामक अवधारणा में अड़ियल ढंग से विश्वास करते हैं, जिसे वे सत्य मानते हैं: कि प्रभु के सभी वचन बाइबल में दर्ज हैं, यह कि अगर यह प्रभु यीशु के कार्य के कार्यक्षेत्र के बाहर जाता है, यह कि अगर वह बाइबल के परे जाता है, तो यह सही मार्ग नहीं है। अनुग्रह के युग में मानव का परमेश्वर की आवश्यकता से दूर हटना प्रभु यीशु की शिक्षा का उल्लंघन करना होगा, केवल वे बातें जो वे स्वीकार करते हैं, जिसकी उन्‍हें जानकारी है और जिस पर वे अवलंबित रहते हैं, इसके परे कुछ भी विधर्म या कुपंथ होगा। इन लोगों ने बाइबल के अंदर परमेश्वर को सुदृढ़ता के साथ चित्रित किया है, उन्होंने उन्‍हें धर्मों में और मानव की कल्पना के अंदर चित्रित किया है। सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर ​चाहे कितना भी उच्च कार्य लेकर आए, पवित्र आत्मा का जितना भी कार्य उनके पास हो, वे अभ्यास के जितने भी तरीके लेकर आए, और उसे सत्यापित करने के लिए कितने भी तथ्य क्यों न हो, वे यह नहीं मानते हैं कि यह परमेश्वर की ओर से है, और इसलिए वे प्रभु यीशु की वापसी के लिए शत्रुतापूर्ण दृष्टिकोण व संदेहपूर्ण रवैया अपना रखते हैं, इस हद तक कि देहधारी परमेश्वर की निंदा करते हैं और अंत के दिनों में मसीहा के कार्य व वचन को नीचा दिखाते हैं। क्या ये उन पाखंडियों की तरह नहीं हैं, जो अपने समय में बेहद जिद्दी व रूढ़िवादी व अभिमानी और आत्म—अभिमानी थे, सत्य से मुख मोड़ लेते थे और पवित्र आत्मा की निंदा किया करते थे? यह वैसा ही है जैसा सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर ने कहा था: “यदि तुम्हें परमेश्वर के बारे में उसके कार्य के केवल एक चरण के द्वारा पता चलता है, तो तुम्हारा ज्ञान भी बहुत कम है। तुम्हारा ज्ञान समुद्र में मात्र एक बूँद की तरह है। यदि नहीं, तो कई पुराने धार्मिक रक्षकों ने परमेश्वर को जीवित सलीब पर क्यों चढ़ाया होता? क्या यह इसलिए नहीं है क्योंकि मनुष्य परमेश्वर को निश्चित मापदण्डों के भीतर सीमित करता है? क्या कई लोग इसलिए परमेश्वर का विरोध नहीं करते हैं और पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य में बाधा नहीं डालते हैं क्योंकि वे परमेश्वर के विभिन्न और विविधतापूर्ण कार्यों को नहीं जानते हैं, और इसके अलावा, क्योंकि वे केवल चुटकीभर ज्ञान और सिद्धांत से संपन्न होते हैं जिके भीतर वे पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को मापते हैं? यद्यपि इस प्रकार के लोगों का अनुभव केवल सतही होता है, किन्तु वे घमण्डी और आसक्त प्रकृति के होते हैं, और वे पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को अवमानना से देखते हैं, पवित्र आत्मा के अनुशासनों की उपेक्षा करते हैं और इसके अलावा, पवित्र आत्मा के कार्यों की “पुष्टि” करने के लिए अपने पुराने तुच्छ तर्कों का उपयोग करते हैं। वे एक नाटक भी करते हैं, और अपनी स्वयं की शिक्षा और पाण्डित्य पर पूरी तरह से आश्वस्त होते हैं, और यह कि वे संसार भर में यात्रा करने में सक्षम होते हैं। क्या ये ऐसे लोग नहीं हैं जो पवित्र आत्मा के द्वारा तिरस्कृत और अस्वीकार किए गए हैं और क्या ये नए युग के द्वारा हटा नहीं दिए जाएँगे? क्या ये वही अदूरदर्शी छोटे लोग नहीं हैं जो परमेश्वर के सामने आते हैं और खुले आम उसका विरोध करते हैं, जो केवल यह दिखावा करने का प्रयास कर रहे हैं कि वे कितने चालाक हैं? बाइबिल के अल्प ज्ञान के साथ, वे संसार के “शैक्षणिक समुदाय” में पैर पसारने की कोशिश करते हैं, लोगों को सिखाने के लिए केवल सतही सिद्धांतों के साथ, वे पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को पलटने का प्रयत्न करते हैं, और इसे अपने ही स्वयं के विचारों की प्रक्रिया के चारों ओर घूमाते रहने का प्रयास करते हैं, और अदूरदर्शी की तरह हैं, वे एक ही झलक में परमेश्वर के 6000 सालों के कार्यों को देखने की कोशिश करते हैं। क्या इन लोगों के पास बातचीत करने का कोई भी कारण है? वास्तव में, परमेश्वर के बारे में लोगों को जितना अधिक ज्ञान होता है, उतना ही धीमा वे उसके कार्य का आँकलन करने में होते हैं। इसके अलावा, आज वे परमेश्वर के कार्य के बारे में अपने ज्ञान की बहुत ही कम बातचीत करते हैं, बल्कि वे अपने निर्णय में जल्दबाज़ी नहीं करते हैं। लोग परमेश्वर के बारे में जितना कम जानते हैं, उतना ही अधिक वे घमण्डी और अतिआत्मविश्वासी होते हैं और उतना ही अधिक बेहूदगी से परमेश्वर के अस्तित्व की घोषणा करते हैंहो—फिर भी वे केवल सिद्धांत की बात ही करते हैं और कोई भी वास्तविक प्रमाण प्रस्तुत नहीं करते हैं। इस प्रकार के लोगों का कोई मूल्य नहीं होता है। जो पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को एक खेल की तरह देखते हैं वे ओछे होते हैं! जो लोग पवित्र आत्मा के नए कार्य का सामना करते समय सचेत नहीं होते हैं, जो अपना मुँह चलाते रहते हैं, वे आलोचनात्मक होते हैं, जो पवित्र आत्मा के धर्मी कार्यों को इनकार करने की अपनी प्राकृतिक सहज प्रवृत्ति पर लगाम नहीं लगाते हैं और उसका अपमान और ईशनिंदा करते हैं—क्या इस प्रकार के असभ्य लोग पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य के बारे में अनभिज्ञ नहीं रहते हैं? इसके अलावा, क्या वे अभिमानी, अंतर्निहित रूप से घमण्डी और अशासनीय नहीं हैं?” (“वचन देह में प्रकट होता है” से “परमेश्वर के कार्य के तीन चरणों को जानना ही परमेश्वर को जानने का मार्ग है” से)।

 

जैसे जैसे वे लोग जो परमेश्वर में सच्चा विश्वास करते हैं वे परमेश्वर के घर बड़ी मात्रा में वापस आते हैं, अंत के दिनों में परमेश्वर के कार्य का क्रमिक विस्तार अपने उत्‍कर्ष पर पहुंच गया है, लेकिन पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य की इतनी सफलता के उपरांत भी, वे धार्मिक अग्रणीगण जो पहले उच्च व शक्तिशाली हुआ करते थे और वे धार्मिक विशेषज्ञ जो दूसरों को निर्देशित करते हैं, वे खुद को नहीं बदल रहे हैं, न ही वे खोजने व अध्ययन करने के लिए अपने घमंडी सिर को नीचे करते हैं। इसके विपरीत, इन लोगों को यह अहसास होता है कि इनकी स्थिति ज्यादा से ज्यादा संदिग्ध होती जा रही है, कि ये हर समय अस्थिर हैं, और वे इस बात से डरना शुरू कर देते हैं कि हर कोई सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर की ओर मुड़ जाएगा और उन्‍हें बिल्कुल नजरअंदाज करके त्याग दिया जाएगा। परिणामस्वरूप, ‘वर्तमान स्थिति को फिर से बहाल’ करने के लिए, विभिन्न धर्मों व पंथों के पादरीगण, एल्डर्स, अग्रणीगण और सहयोगी कार्यकर्ता ‘परमेश्वर के लिए समुदाय की रक्षा करने और सही मार्ग पर कायम रहने’ के नाम पर काम करते हैं। उन्होंने सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर की निंदा करने व उन पर हमला करने की इच्छा से अफवाहों व अन्य नीच तरीकों को प्रसारित करने के लिए इंटरनेट का इस्तेमाल करते हुए, प्रचार सामग्री के निर्माण और वितरण जैसे उपायों को अपनाना शुरू कर दिया है। वे अपमानित करने वाली अफवाहें फैलाते हैं, जिसमें दावा किया जाता है कि सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर के वचन, परमेश्वर का वचन नहीं है, कि वे मनुष्य द्वारा लिखे गए हैं, और वे यह बकवास भी करते हैं कि “यह किताब एक ऐसे मायाजाल की तरह है जो आप पर जादू कर देती है, अगर आप इसे पढ़ते हैं तो यह आपके दिमाग को भ्रमित कर देगी,” और अन्य चीजें जो तथ्यों को विकृत और ग़लत ढंग से प्रस्तुत करती हैं और सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर के कलीसिया को “चमकती पूर्वी बिजली के पंथ” के रूप में पेश करते हैं, जो कि एक आपराधिक संगठन है। इस तरह से विश्‍वासियों को धोखा देकर व धमकाकर, वे सुनिश्चित करते हैं कि बेवकूफ और अज्ञानी लोग परमेश्वर के सुसमाचार तक पहुंचने और उनके संपर्क में आने की हिम्मत न करें, विभिन्न धर्मों और संप्रदायों में इस हद तक नाकाबंदी कर दी जाती है कि एक सुंई भी भीतर न जा सके, न ही पानी रिस सके। ये धार्मिक नेता अपने विश्‍‍वासियों को चमकती पूर्वी बिजली की पुस्तकों को पढ़ने या चमकती पूर्वी बिजली के उपदेशों को सुनने से मना कर देते हैं, ये अपने विश्‍वासियों को अंत के दिनों में परमेश्वर के उद्धार का प्रचार करने वाले लोगों या फिर किसी अजनबी से भी मिलने की अनुमति नहीं देते हैं, और वे पूरी तरह से अनुग्रह के युग में परमेश्वर की शिक्षाओं के खिलाफ जाते हैं जहां वे अपरिचितों को स्‍वीकार करने के लिए मनुष्य से कहते हैं। वह बात जो लोगों के लिए सर्वाधिक चौंकाने वाली है, वह यह है कि, परमेश्वर के विश्वासी होने के बावजूद, ये लोग सीसीपी के शैतानी शासन के साथ सांठ—गांठ रखते है, जो अंत के दिनों के सुसमाचार का प्रसार करने वाले भाइयों व बहनों को खोजकर, उन पर नज़र रखकर व उनकी सूचना देकर अपने संदेहपूर्ण व दुष्‍ट कामों को आगे बढ़ाते हैं, और वे ईसाइयों को सीसीपी द्वारा गुप्त रूप से पकड़ने के लिए जानकारी एकत्रित करने के लिए कलीसिया के अंदर से अनदेखे धोखेबाज़ों के रूप में काम भी करते हैं। ऐसा लगता है कि वे परमेश्वर की गवाही देने वालों को अलग करके और परमेश्वर के नए कार्य को समाप्त करके ही अपने दिल में मौजूद घृणा से राहत महसूस कर सकते हैं। ये लोग अच्छी तरह से जानते हैं कि सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर का अनुसरण करने वाले लोग अच्छे स्वभाव के लोग हैं जिनका परमेश्वर में सच्चा विश्वास है, और वे यह बात और भी अच्छी तरह से जानते हैं कि अंत के दिनों में परमेश्वर का उद्धार पाने को लेकर प्रचार करने में इन लोगों के मन में कोई भी बुरी मंशा नहीं है, फिर भी ये असभ्य व क्रूर तरीके से उनका अपमान करते हैं, उन्हें दूर भगाते हैं और सुसमाचार का प्रचार करने वाले भाइयों व बहनों पर शारीरिक रूप से हमला भी करते हैं। यह साफ है कि इन धार्मिक रहनुमाओंने बहुत पहले ही पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य को प्राप्त करना बंद कर दिया था, और यह भी साफ है कि ये सत्य को स्वीकार नहीं करते, कि वे सत्य का विरोध करते हैं, ​और कि ये सत्य से स्वभावपूर्वक और सारभूत रूप से घृणा करते हैं। बाहर से, ये लोग कार्य को आगे ले जाने के लिए मेहनत करते हुए नजर आते हैं, लेकिन अंदर से ये जंगली आकांक्षाओं और अवज्ञा से उलझन में हैं। असल में, ये पद के लिए षडयंत्र करने की कोशिश कर रहे हैं, अपने खुद के फायदे के लिए प्रयासरत हैं, और अपनी स्वार्थी इच्छाओं को संतुष्ट करने के लिए जो भी कर सकते हैं कर रहे हैं।

 

यह साफ तौर पर देखा जाता है कि भले ही वह अपने समय की यहूदियों की धार्मिक दुनिया हो या फिर आज के विभिन्न धर्मों व संप्रदायों के धार्मिक व्‍यक्ति विशेष, उनका परमेश्‍वर, सत्य व सच्चे मार्ग का बार—बार विरोध, ‘स्वीकारने की जगह मर जाएंगे’ और ‘धैर्य के साथ मौत का सामना करेंगे’ आदि का मूलभूत कारण यह है कि वे इस सिद्धांत को स्‍वीकार नहीं करते हैं कि परमेश्वर का कार्य हमेशा नया होता है और कभी पुराना नहीं होता, न ही उन्हें परमेश्वर के नए कार्य का ज्ञान है, और इससे भी बढ़कर वे सत्य का बिल्कुल अनुसरण नहीं करते हैं, वे जिद्दी व रूढ़िवादी हैं, वे घमंडी व आत्म—अभिमानी हैं। इस बात का उनके अपने पद को लेकर बेहद चिंतित रहने से संबंध है जो कि बहुत निम्‍न दर्जे का है। आजकल, नए युग द्वारा पुराने युग का स्थान लेने के इस महत्वपूर्ण समय में, आध्यात्मिक दुनिया में लड़ाई अपने चरम पर पहुंच गई है। यदि लोग फिर भी इन धार्मिक लोगों द्वारा फैलाई जाने वाली अफवाहों व गलत प्रचारों पर विश्वास करते हैं और उनके द्वारा भ्रमित होकर कष्‍ट उठाते हैं, अगर वे अंत के दिनों में परमेश्वर द्वारा किए गए कार्य और उनके द्वारा बोले गए वचनों पर ध्यान नहीं देते हैं या उनकी अवज्ञा और उनसे घृणा भी करते हैं, यदि वे अपनी खुद की जिंदगी की जिम्मेदारी नहीं लेते हैं और केवल भीड़ का अनुसरण करते हैं और उनके साथ ही अनियंत्रित अनादर के साथ पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य की बहुत ज्यादा आलोचना करते हैं, यदि वे अपने खुद के विवेक से मतलब नहीं रखते हैं और बस आंखें बंद करके पूजा करते हैं, सिर्फ पुरोहितों व एल्डर्स की अफवाहों व कपट को सुनते हैं और उनकी आज्ञा मानते हैं, यदि वे धार्मिकता की ओर मुड़ने और शैतान के बल के नियंत्रण से निकलने और सच्चे मार्ग को खोजने और परमेश्वर की आवाज को सुनने में सक्षम नहीं हैं, यदि वे ये सब काम नहीं कर सकते हैं, तो फिर वे कभी भी प्रभु की वापसी के लिए तैयार नहीं हो पाएंगे, वे कभी भी रचनाकार के अनुग्रह की गवाही नहीं कर पाएंगे, उन्हें कभी भी परमेश्वर को जानने का मौका नहीं मिलेगा, वे बस इतिहास में एक कठपुतली बन कर रह जाएंगे, शैतान के लिए के लिए बलि की एक वस्तु, और वे अंधकार में डूब जाएंगे जहां वे खत्म होने तक विलाप करेंगे और अपने दांत पीसेंगे, ठीक उस तरह जैसे धर्मग्रंथ में बताया गया है: “इस कारण यहोवा इस्राएल में से सिर और पूँछ को, खजूर की डालियों और सरकंडे को, एक ही दिन में काट डालेगा। पुरनिया और प्रतिष्‍ठित पुरुष तो सिर हैं, और झूठी बातें सिखानेवाला नबी पूँछ है; क्योंकि जो इन लोगों की अगुवाई करते हैं वे इनको भटका देते हैं, और जिनकी अगुवाई होती है वे नष्‍ट हो जाते हैं” (यशायाह 9:14-16)।

 

हमें यह पता होना चाहिए कि परमेश्वर किसी भी ऐसे को नहीं चुनेगा जिसमें सत्य की प्यास न हो, जो परमेश्वर में अपने विश्वास को लेकर स्पष्ट न हो, जिसके पास अपने विचारों पर कोई निर्धारित रवैया न हो, जो ताकत व प्रभाव को पूजता हो या परिस्थितियों का फायदा उठाता है। इसके विपरीत, परमेश्वर उन कुंवारो को खोजते, उन्हें निपुण और शुद्ध करते हैं और उन्हें सुविधा देते हैं जो परमेश्वर को महान मान कर सम्मान करते हैं, जिनका मन साफ है, जो शुद्ध आज्ञाकारिता रखते हैं, जो सच्चे मायनों में परमेश्वर के लिए इच्छा रखते हैं और उन्‍हें खोजते हैं। यह एक बहुविध तथ्य है! क्या यह हो सकता है कि इस्‍त्राएलियों द्वारा बहाया गया खून तुम्हें यह सबक देने के लिए काफी नहीं था?

  

स्रोत: hi.kingdomsalvation.org/

उपयोग की शर्तें: hi.kingdomsalvation.org/disclaimer.html

Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay

 

Art Format

www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html

  

Documenta From Wikipedia,

 

The Fridericianum during documenta (13)

documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.

 

Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.

  

Etymology of documenta

The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]

 

Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]

 

History

 

Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7

Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.

 

Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]

 

Criticism

documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]

 

Directors

The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]

  

TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors

documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000

II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000

documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000

4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000

documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621

documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410

documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691

documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417

documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456

documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776

documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924

documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301

documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]

documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;

10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens

891.500 in Kassel

documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]

2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]

 

Venues

documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]

 

There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.

  

Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.

A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).

 

documenta archive

The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.

 

Management

Visitors

In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]

 

References

Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX

Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2

Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.

The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).

Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.

Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.

Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).

dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.

Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.

Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.

Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.

Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.

Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.

Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.

Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.

"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.

Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.

"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.

Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.

d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.

Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.

Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.

Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.

Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.

Further reading

Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.

Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.

 

other biennales :

Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale

Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art

 

www.emergencyrooms.org

www.emergencyrooms.org

  

www.colonel.dk/

 

lumbung

Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15

"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."

  

ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.

 

Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.

 

The main principles of the process are:

• Providing space to gather and explore ideas

• Collective decision making

• Non-centralization

• Playing between formalities and informalities

• Practicing assembly and meeting points

• Architectural awareness

• Being spatially active to promote conversation

• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas

  

#documentakassel

#documenta

#documenta15

#artformat

#formatart

#rundebate

#thierrygeoffroy

#Colonel

#CriticalRun

#venicebiennale

#documentafifteen

#formatart

#documentacritic

#biennalist

#ultracontemporary art

protestart

 

MOVIE Preview of a 1 Kilometer long Space ship of the GFOL

 

It is difficult to see the size of the ship, until it has been completed with a texture effect (painted). Here are its current dimensions :

  

Width : 500 m

Height : 200 m

length : 1000 m (he he yes One kilometer long.

 

This is just a preview the ship is only partially built, it will be having a Star Trek style Bridge and is also yet to be painted and have details added to the exterior.

 

This model is being created for my movies, The Adventures of OLeg part's 4 + as a fictional dramatisation of what might happen when the GFL arrives, of coarse this ship is not a true representation as the GFL might hold copyright on their own ships lol

 

Author of this ship is:

Emmanuel Baranger

From the Flightgear Project

helijah.free.fr/flightgear/hangar.htm

The sky is the limit in model creation!

 

Spaceship Logo Image copyrighted by: Christian Vazquez

 

Christian has made this wonderful emblem for the October 14th 2008 ET event.

He has also made various t- shirts that have this emblem on it.

 

October 14th T-Shirts by Christian Vazquez

www.cafepress.com/bhdpr

 

Emmanuel has modeled many Flightgear Aircraft including:

Hugues H4 Hercules

Dornier Do 335

Lockheed C 130

Messerschmidt Me262

Sikorsky UH 60 BlackHawk

Sikorsky S 58

Lockheed SR 71

Hornet (autogire)

APM20 Lionceau

Payen 100

de Havilland DH 89

Bell-Boeing V22 Osprey

Beechcraft Starship 1

Bleriot XI

Farman IV

Grob G115

Macchi Costaldi MC 72

FK9 Mark 2

Super Frelon

Blohm & Voss BV 141

Alouette II

Arsenal VG 33

Aeroprakt 24 Viking

Ryan NYP "Spirit of St Louis"

Alphajet

Vickers Vimy

X3 Stiletto

Dornier Do X

Bugatti modèle 100

Zlin 50 lx

HondaJet

DHC 3 Otter

Gee Bee

Supermarine S6b

Bernard HV 220

Stampe SV 4

Rutan Quickie 2

Couzinet 70 Arc en Ciel

Carreidas 160 Jet

de Havilland D.H 91

de Havilland DH 88

Hughes H1 Racer

Grob G109

ARADO AR 234

Hughes XF 11

Tupolev ANT 20 "Maxim Gorky"

Robin DR 400

Skyranger

Rutan Long EZ

SM 55

Santos Dumont 14 Bis

Velocity XL

TBM/TBF Avenger

[crosseye stereograph, see 3D with your right eye on the left image, and left on right.]

 

Southern Pacific Railway Post Office #12, Travel Town, Griffith Park, Los Angeles, California

 

This narrowgauge truck set, cast in Sacramento, CA by Southern Pacific, is one of two designs of 're-gauge-able' trucks on display inside the Travel Town Museum building. The wheels can be detatched from the replaceable axle by four bolts within the inside face, and a new beam can be cut from wood for the bolster support and kingpin. The sliding bearings on the end of each axle predated roller or ball bearings, and could generate a great deal of heat from friction. Hopefully the grease packed under the hinged covers was warm enough to liquify and penetrate the bearing gap. One of the primary reasons a caboose had bay windows or a coupula above, and it's placement at the end of the train, was to keep a vigilant watch for the "hotbox" - an improperly lubricated bearing would cause excessive wear, or start a fire!

Notice that there are no springs in this design, any spring action is from the steel and wood supports.

 

The axles and crossblocks on this Southern Pacific Railway Post Office #12 bogie truck are fabricated of wood a design to facilitate re-gauging this 3' narrow-gauge truck to standard gauge 4'8½". The trucks are unsprung, which is to say the design does not incorporate springs, and there is a very narrow bolster around the kingpin. So, in addition to feeling every gap in the uneven and wavy rail, swaying and rocking was magnified at speeds above 12 miles per hour - working to precisely sort mail along the route was a very uncomfortable occupation.

 

SOUTHERN PACIFIC RAILWAY POST OFFICE #12

 

BUILT: c.1880 BY CARTER BROTHERS

WEIGHT: 13 TONS

LENGTH: 43'

DONATED: 1960 BY SOUTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD

 

This pre-20th Century, wooden car was put to a variety of uses by its owners: caboose, baggage car, railway postal car, and most notably, a baggage-mail combination. Mail transportation by rail had existed as long as the railroads themselves. In Britain, mail was already being sorted within rail cars in the late 1830's. This practice was imitated on a few American railroads, but came into widespread use only after the Civil War. Perhaps no more efficient mail system could have existed than that of the railway postal system. Both local and long-distance trains included a car equipped with pigeonholes, sorting bags and tables, cancellation stamps, and one or more frenzied clerks trying to sort a bag of mail picked up at one station, before arriving at the next station each would be only ten or twenty minutes down the road. Early in their history, these railway postal cars (RPO's) shared space with express baggage service. Later, as the system grew more elaborate, entire 60- or 80-foot RPO cars were specially built for that purpose, and resembled small versions of a post office.

 

As with other aspects of railroading, RPO cars and their clerks have a lore all their own. The metal arms which swung out from the side of the car to catch a hanging mail bag when the train was not scheduled to stop at a station are collectors items, as are any existing cancellation stamps. Clerks carried guns for protection against outlaws wanting to steal the mail. In the first decades, clerks worked on cars furnished either with fire-causing wood stoves or without any heat at all. Doors could not be left open for security reasons, so the cars were barely ventilated in the summer heat. If they

had toilet facilities at all, they were crude and rarely private. Sometimes a lone clerk, sometimes a handful of men tripping over and stepping on each other, slaved at sorting and canceling mail, catching a new bag every twenty minutes, and simultaneously kicking off a bag sorted for that stop.

 

By the 1960's, railway mail, like railway passenger service and some railway freight service, was failing in favor of air transport of mail. The last RPO ran between Washington D. C. and New York in June 30, 1977.

 

dsc00662, 34.154469,-118.307759, 2009.10.18 16.38.24, 3D, Los Angeles, Griffith Park, Travel Town, Southern Pacific Railway Post Office #12, Coupler.jpg

German sculptor Rudolf Schwarz was hired to do the "War" and "Peace" groupings, designed by Bruno Schmitz and modeled by Hermann Matzen.

 

The West-side group represents "Peace" with the returning soldiers. In the center, Liberty holds the flag, at her feet a freed slave lifts up a broken chain. The angel of peace holds the wreath of Victory and the olive branch of Peace.

 

The figures in front are titled "The Return Home".

 

The East-side group represents "War." It is represented by a battle scene showing cavalry, charging infantry, and artillery. In the center the goddess of war urges on the charge, while Columbia in the background holds high the Stars and Stripes. The figures in front are titled "The Dying Soldier".

 

Virtual Tour of Soldiers & Sailors Monument

 

The Indiana Soldiers and Sailors Monument is a 284 ft 6 in (86.72 m)-tall neoclassical monument located on Monument Circle in the center of Indianapolis. It was designed by German architect Bruno Schmitz and completed in 1901. Bruno Schmitz brought with him Rudolf Schwarz. Schwarz was sculptor for the statuary groups "War" and "Peace", "The Dying Soldier", "The Homefront" and the four statues at the corners of the Monument that represents the Infantry, Cavalry, Artillery, and Navy.

 

The Circle is the standard symbol of the city of Indianapolis, and the flag of Indianapolis is an iconic representation of Monument Circle.

 

The Monument was erected to honor Hoosiers who were veterans of the American Revolution, territorial conflicts that partially led up to the War of 1812, the Mexican-American War, the US Civil War, and the Spanish American War.

 

In addition to its external commemorative statuary and fountains (made primarily of oolitic limestone and bronze), the basement of the monument contains the Colonel Eli Lilly Civil War Museum, a museum of Indiana history during the American Civil War.

 

At the top of the Monument is an observation deck that can be reached by stairs at no cost or by elevator for a $2.00 charge (elevator brings you to the level just under the observation deck, with 30 additioonal steps). The staircase contains 331 steps, 330 of which are numbered.

 

In 1902 the cost to build this Monument was (US) $598,318. It has been estimated that building a similar structure today would cost over $500,000,000.

 

It is about 21 feet (6.4 m) shorter than the 305-foot (93 m) tall Statue of Liberty.

 

Indianapolis was founded in 1821, and the city's layout was platted by Alexander Ralston, whose design included a circle at the center of the city. The circle, a 3-acre (1.2 ha) plot surrounded by an 80-foot (24 m) wide street, was originally called the Governor's Circle because it was to serve as the site of the governor's residence. The Governor's Mansion was built there in 1827. However, due to the mansion's public location and poor construction, no governor ever lived there, and it was torn down in 1857.

 

As Indianapolis grew and developed after the Civil War, the area became a popular meeting place and was designated Circle Park. In 1884, a statue of Oliver P. Morton, governor during the Civil War, was dedicated at the center of the park.

 

Many times after the Civil War suggestions were made for a monument to be built to honor Indiana's veterans. Action was finally taken in 1887 when the Indiana General Assembly made a $200,000 grant and formed a Monument Commissionl Seventy designs were submitted in the international contest, of which two were chosen for further consideration. The commissioners then unanimously chose the design called Symbol of Indiana by the Prussian architect Bruno Schmitz, who was named supervising architect and paid a commission of 5% of the monument's total cost.

 

The cornerstone was laid on August 22, 1889. Inside it is a copper box containing a list of all Indiana soldiers as well as newspapers, the Constitution of Indiana, a national flag, and other related paraphernalia. Ceremonies included a speech by President Benjamin Harrison, the firing of artillery, and a parade. It was the first monument dedicated to the common soldier. The structure took twelve years to complete, and more funds were required. The legislature appropriated an additional $160,000 and raised over $123,000 with an additional property tax.

 

In 1893 the circle was renamed Monument Place. The Indiana State Soldiers and Sailors Monument was formally dedicated on May 15, 1902. After a parade of flags with veterans of the Mexican, Civil, and Spanish-American Wars, General Lew Wallace was the master of ceremonies. Poet James Whitcomb Riley read his poem "The Soldier". John Philip Sousa had composed a march for the occasion entitled "The Messiah of the Nations".

 

In 1918 a museum opened in the basement of the monument with equipment and artifacts from the Civil War. Flood lights were added to the surrounding candelabra in 1928.

 

Since 1945, the monument has been decorated for Christmas, and in 1962 it was first decorated as the "world's largest Christmas tree", with garlands and cables of lights stretching to the top.

 

A series of repairs to the Monument began in September 2009. Angled windows, which had allowed some rain to seep in, were replaced with vertical windows, and steel supports for the Victory statue were replaced.

www.wellington271.com/district_meetings.html

 

Ramage installed as Master of Mercer Lodge

 

FERGUS:

 

Morgan Ram-age, of Fergus, has just been installed as Master of Mercer Masonic Lodge No. 347, Fer-gus.

 

Adrian De Vries was In-stalling Master, assisted by many members.

 

A large number of visitors was present from Lodges in Elora, Guelph, Toronto, Pick-ering, Erin, Georgetown, Dray-ton, and Grand Valley.

 

Special guest was C. Allin Brown, District Deputy Grand Lodge of Canada in the Province of Ontario. Also John Green, member of the board of Grand Lodge, and Les Wardlaw, Grand Steward of Grand Lodge, and many Past Grand Lodge members.

 

Other officers invested were Immediate Past Master Robert Wilson, Senior Warden Mich-ael Pearse, Junior Warden Rob-ert Meiklejohn, Secretary John Campbell, Assistant Secretary Adam Shortreed, Treasurer Keith Roszell, Senior Deacon Jamie MacGillivary, Junior Deacon William McCaw, Sen-ior Steward Drew Croll, Junior Steward Jeff McClennan, Director of Ceremonies Ray-mond Pearse, Tyler William Snowe, Inner Guard Keith Beattie, Historian John Carter, Chaplain Sean Mulligan, and Organist Adrian DeVries.

 

Mercer Masonic Lodge is 132 years old and meets on the fourth Wednesday of the month at 310 St. Andrews Street East in Fergus.

 

Vol 41 Issue 50

 

Over 120 years of combined service to local Masonic Lodge

 

by Chris Daponte

 

FERGUS:

 

Many people, influenced by historical half-truths and recent pop culture references like Dan Brown’s novel The Lost Symbol, still view Freemasonry as a mystical, secretive sect with odd customs.

 

But two long-time members of Fergus’ Mercer Lodge (#347) say most Masonic stories have been blown out of proportion and the organization is known more today for offering fellowship and community service.

 

“It’s really not a secret,” said David Beattie, a member of the Mercer Lodge for over 60 years.

 

He smiled and continued, “I was once told, ‘If it was a secret organization, you wouldn’t know who its members were’.”

 

John Carter, who was recently named the Mercer Lodge’s historian, agreed and said much has changed since he first joined the Fergus lodge over 50 years ago.

 

“There’s a lot less secrets now than when I joined,” Carter said.

 

At that time, he explained, Freemasons did not even want photographs taken of their members or the lodge, and women were strictly forbidden from entering Masonic Lodges.

 

Freemason events and ceremonies now often appear in local newspapers. And women are regularly welcomed in the buildings today, particularly as part of the affiliated group Order of the Eastern Star (although Freemasons have retained the men-only membership requirements).

 

The Mercer Lodge in Fergus today boasts around 80 members. In Ontario, there are approximately 64,000 Masons belonging to some 630 lodges in 46 districts, governed by a Grand Lodge in Hamilton.

 

According to the Grand Lodge’s website, Masonry is “the world’s oldest and largest fraternal organization.” Worldwide, there are more than four million Masons, about half of whom call North America home.

 

The website states the “singular purpose” of Freemasonry is “to make good men better” and to teach members “each person has an obligation to make a difference for good.”

 

One of the main strengths of Freemasonry is helping others. Masonic Lodges in Ontario donate in excess of $3-million annually.

 

The exact origin of Freemasonry is unclear, though the earliest Masonic text has been dated to the year 1390 and the first Grand Lodge was established in England in 1717.

 

The Mercer Lodge officially opened in April 1876, with the help of members at the Irvine Lodge in Elora, which was founded in 1868.

 

Named after William Mercer, a renowned past Grand Master, the Fergus lodge originally met in the Odd Fellows hall in town. In 1879, the Fergus group began renting the upstairs of the former town office, and in 1900 it moved to the third floor of the Argo Block at the corner of St. Andrews and St. David Streets. It remained there until 1961, when the current building on St. Andrew Street East was opened.

 

A lodge is the basic organizational unit of Freemasonry. Each lodge must hold monthly meetings and elect, initiate and promote members and officers.

 

“Every member is encouraged to attend the meetings,” said Carter.

 

Like any organization, Masonic Lodges have formal business, including annual general meetings and committees, charity funds and other reports, including those dealing with financial and membership details.

 

“I found out a few things I didn’t know about the activities,” Beattie said of his early days as a Freemason.

 

Many are unaware that the number and type of activities is individual to each lodge, and each can develop and observe its own traditions.

 

Carter said the Mercer Lodge in Fergus has been particularly active with local charities. It is a regular contributor to various fundraisers for the Groves Memorial Hospital, including the most recent CT scanner campaign, and the lodge has also sponsored blood donor clinics in town, he explained.

 

This year, the lodge is raising funds specifically for prostate cancer research, Carter said, adding it will also continue its annual support of The Hospital for Sick Children in Toronto, as well as the Child Identification Program (CHIP).

 

The latter is a charitable initiative by North American Masonic Lodges to aid in the identification and recovery of missing children. The program is supported monetarily at the Grand Lodge level, and staffed by volunteers from subordinate lodges, as well as law enforcement and dental professionals.

 

The CHIP program allows parents to create a free kit of identifying materials for their children, including a physical description, fingerprints, video, dental imprint and DNA sample.

 

The purpose of the program, which has been lauded by various groups and organizations, is to provide critical information to the public and to law enforcement officials in the event the child goes missing.

 

In recent years the CHIP program has become somewhat synonymous with Freemasons, but it is certainly not the only charitable endeavour of the organization.

 

In fact, Carter said, many men join nowadays specifically as another way to become more active in their own community. In that respect, not a lot has changed for the Freemasons, he added - they have always prided themselves on helping others.

 

Another aspect that has remained relatively unchanged is becoming a Freemason is a little more difficult than joining other organizations.

 

Contrary to common misconception, becoming a member is not by invitation only. A man must express his interest in joining and then must be sponsored by two current members.

 

Then, a small committee of Freemasons conducts an investigation of sorts to ensure the prospective member is of good character. He must also meet other criteria, which can change depending on the jurisdiction but generally includes:

 

- joining of his own free will;

 

- the belief in “a Supreme Being” (the form of which is left to interpretation by the candidate), though officials are quick to point out Freemasonry is neither a religion nor a substitute for one;

 

- being at least the minimum age (usually from 18 to 25 years old) although in some places the son of a Mason may join earlier than others;

 

- be of good morals and of good reputation;

 

- be of sound mind and body; and

 

- be able to provide character references.

 

Once selected for initiation, prospective members then face a secret ballot election, using white and black marbles. Depending on the jurisdiction, the number of adverse votes needed to “black ball” someone can range from one to three.

 

There are three general degrees Freemasons can obtain:

 

- Entered Apprentice, which members receive upon initiation;

 

- Fellow Craft, an intermediate degree, involved with learning; and

 

- Master Mason, also known as the “third degree” and a necessity for participation in most aspects of Masonry.

 

The degrees represent stages of personal development and are decided by a number of factors and requirements that can differ for each individual.

 

There are further degrees - for example, in either the Scottish or York Rites - names with higher numbers that are considered supplements to the Master Mason degree.

 

Carter himself obtained a standing of 32 degrees (out of 33) in the Scottish Rite.

 

“Outstanding” members can also be elected or appointed to the Grand Lodge of Ontario, he explained.

 

Beattie, who turns 97 on Christmas Eve, still vividly recalls when he joined the Mercer Lodge.

 

“It was April 7, 1944,” he said with a smile.

 

At the time, he farmed land in old Nichol Township just south of Ennotville and also served as clerk at various farm auction sales.

 

“It was kind of interesting work,” said Beattie, who was friends with several Freemasons.

 

“I knew quite a few people that belonged,” he said, noting he joined mostly for the fellowship.

 

He held several positions at the club, including almost two decades as treasurer, and he also served as district secretary for the Freemasons. He was also Master of the Mercer Lodge in 1955, when Carter became a member.

 

Carter, born in the Toronto area in 1922, was also a farmer for many years in former West Garafraxa Township. He served seven years on council there, including one as reeve, and later served two terms on Fergus council, prior to amalgamation in 1999.

 

Carter, who also worked as a property assessor for 23 years, was interested in Freemasonry at a young age, after his father expressed interest in joining.

 

“He encouraged me,” said Carter, who also had several friends at the lodge.

 

“I thought it was an interesting organization. I had heard a little about it.”

 

Looking back on over 120 years of combined membership as Freemasons, both men cite the opening of the new Mercer Lodge on St. Andrew Street in Fergus as a major accomplishment.

 

“You could hardly get in the lodge,” Carter said of the 1961 official opening.

 

Almost 270 attended that ceremony, which included the dedication of the hall by past Grand Master Harry Martin.

 

Carter, who was Master of the Mercer Lodge the year of the opening, said rising rent and three flights of stairs at the lodge’s previous home (above a hardware store at the corner of St. Andrew and St. David Streets) necessitated the purchase of a new home.

 

Much of the work on the new building was completed by local Freemasons, including one contractor who helped in excavation and laying the foundation. Thanks to the help of members, the total cost for the lodge was a modest $22,000, said Carter.

 

He and Beattie shared several laughs as they recalled the good times they’ve had through Freemasonry over the years.

 

The pair, who first met on a softball field as youths, have a remarkable amount in common. Both were one of two children (with one sister), both grew up close to Fergus, and both were farmers and never married.

 

And, not surprisingly, both highly recommend joining Freemasonry to any local men with an interest in doing so.

 

“I was never sorry [I joined],” said Beattie.

 

Carter agreed. “That was a common phrase - ‘you’ll never be sorry’.”

 

For more information on Freemasonry in Ontario visit grandlodge.on.ca.

 

Vol 44 Issue 49

 

December 9, 2011

 

Fonte dell'immagine: La Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente

 

Condizioni d'Uso: Avviso legale e condizioni per l’uso

  

Il Regno dei Cieli è in realtà sulla terra

  

di Chen Bo, Cina

 

La più grande aspirazione di noi credenti è riuscire a entrare nel Regno dei Cieli e godere dell’eterna beatitudine che il Signore ha concesso all’uomo. Ogni volta che sentivo un pastore dire in un sermone che il posto che il Signore preparerà per noi in futuro è nell’alto dei cieli, che ci saranno campi dorati e mura di giada, e gemme che brilleranno ovunque, che noi potremo mangiare il frutto dell’albero della vita e bere l’acqua del fiume della vita, che non ci saranno più dolore, lacrime o afflizione e tutti saremo liberi e liberati, provavo un moto incredibile di emozione e di gioia. Era un luogo a cui anelavo tantissimo, e la mia vita di duro lavoro e di sofferenza sulla terra mi lasciava svigorita nel cuore. E così andai in giro a predicare il Vangelo e mi adoperai con entusiasmo per il Signore; diffondevo il Vangelo e fondavo Chiese, e non mi fermavo mai a riprendere fiato, per quanto doloroso o difficile fosse. Soprattutto da quando ho saputo che siamo negli ultimi giorni e che il Signore sarebbe tornato presto per portarci tutti nella nostra casa celeste, ho lavorato e mi sono adoperata ancor più proattivamente.

 

Un giorno, mi recai a casa di mia sorella per sapere come stava nostra madre. Prima di andarmene, mia sorella mi diede un libro, raccomandandosi che lo leggessi con attenzione. Pensai tra me e me: “Il libro che mi ha dato mia sorella è di sicuro un’opera spirituale. Il caso vuole che il mio spirito si senta molto inaridito in questo momento; non ho la sensazione che il Signore sia con me, né mi sento illuminata dalla lettura della Bibbia. Al mio ritorno, dovrò leggere questo libro con attenzione. Forse mi darà qualcosa”. Dopo essere tornata a casa, aprii il libro, cominciai a leggere e, prima che me ne rendessi conto, venni risucchiata dalle sue parole. Più leggevo, più lo apprezzavo; più leggevo, più sentivo che c’era luce in quelle parole, che esse erano illuminate dallo Spirito Santo e che non era possibile che potessero essere pronunciate da una persona normale. Da quando ho letto quel libro, sono giunta a comprendere alcune verità che prima, leggendo la Bibbia, non capivo e nella mia mente sento chiarezza e gioia. Sono disposta a pregare per avvicinarmi al Signore e la mia fede si è rafforzata. La mia condizione spirituale è migliorata sempre più. Pensai: “Solo l’opera dello Spirito Santo può dare all’uomo fede e forza, provvedere al suo spirito e nutrirlo. Le parole di questo libro provengono certamente dallo Spirito Santo”. Di conseguenza, la mattina, la prima cosa che faccio quando mi sveglio è leggere questo libro.

 

Un giorno, aprii il libro e lessi il seguente passo: “Dio che entra nel riposo significa che Egli non compirà più il Proprio lavoro di salvezza dell’umanità. L’umanità che accede al riposo significa che l’intera umanità vivrà nella luce di Dio e sotto la Sua benedizione; non ci sarà alcuna corruzione di Satana, né verrà perpetrata alcuna ingiustizia. Gli uomini vivranno una normale esistenza sulla terra e Dio Si prenderà cura di loro” (“Dio e l’uomo entreranno nel riposo insieme” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Mi fermai in quel punto. Il mio cuore sussultò e pensai tra me e me: “In futuro l’uomo vivrà sulla terra? Il Signore Gesù non ha promesso che in futuro vivremo in cielo? Perché queste parole parlano dello stare sulla terra? Come potrebbe essere? Sto fraintendendo?” Quindi, rilessi attentamente il passo, e le parole affermavano davvero che in futuro l’uomo avrebbe vissuto sulla terra. Allora, cosa significa realmente ciò? Quello non bastava. Dovevo capire cosa, in effetti, significasse. Perciò, continuai a leggere: “Dio ha la destinazione propria di Dio e l’uomo quella propria dell’uomo. Durante il Suo riposo, Dio continuerà a guidare l’esistenza dell’intera umanità sulla terra. Nella luce di Dio, l’uomo renderà lode all’unico vero Dio in cielo. […] Quando l’umanità entra nel riposo, significa che l’uomo è divenuto autentica creazione; l’umanità venererà Dio dalla terra e condurrà una normale esistenza umana. Gli uomini non saranno più disobbedienti nei confronti di Dio né Gli resisteranno; essi faranno ritorno all’originaria vita di Adamo ed Eva” (“Dio e l’uomo entreranno nel riposo insieme” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Più leggevo, più mi sentivo confusa: “L’uomo adorerà Dio dalla terra? Come potrà avvenire? Nella Bibbia non si dice forse che ciò avrà luogo in cielo? Come potrebbe essere sulla terra?” Mi precipitai a prendere la mia Bibbia, aprendola su Giovanni 14:2-3, e lessi il punto in cui il Signore Gesù afferma: “Nella casa del Padre Mio ci sono molte dimore; se no, vi avrei detto forse che Io vado a prepararvi un luogo? Quando sarò andato e vi avrò preparato un luogo, tornerò e vi accoglierò presso di Me, affinché dove sono Io, siate anche voi”. Il Signore Gesù dice chiaramente che la Sua resurrezione e ascesa in cielo avevano lo scopo di preparare un posto per noi, affinché la nostra destinazione fosse in cielo. Questa è la promessa del Signore. Pensai tra me e me: “Ciò che questo libro sta dicendo è diverso da ciò che dice il Signore; quindi, non posso continuare a leggerlo”. Dopo aver chiuso il libro, mi ritrovai in uno stato mentale di grande confusione; non sapevo cosa fosse giusto e, quindi, pregai insistentemente il Signore: “Oh Signore, ti prego di guidarmi e di condurmi. Cosa dovrei fare? Dovrei leggere questo libro o no? Oh Signore, ti prego di illuminarmi e di guidarmi…” Dopo aver pregato, pensai a come, dopo aver letto quel libro, mi ero sentita più vicina nel mio rapporto con il Signore, più entusiasta della mia fede in Lui e che il mio spirito stava ricevendo nutrimento: “Se mettessi giù questo libro e smettessi di leggerlo, tornerei alla mia precedente condizione, quella in cui il mio spirito si sentiva inaridito”. Poiché quel libro mi dava moltissimo, poiché potevo essere certa che provenisse dallo Spirito Santo, che non potesse essere frainteso, dato che proveniva dallo Spirito Santo, sebbene quelle parole non fossero conformi alle mie concezioni, non dovevo rinunciarvi né esimermi dal leggerle per nessun motivo. Mentre ci pensavo su, decisi che avrei fatto meglio a continuare a leggere, prima di decidere.

 

Quindi, presi di nuovo in mano il libro e continuai a leggere: “Il luogo di riposo dell’uomo è sulla terra, mentre il luogo del riposo di Dio è in cielo. Mentre l’uomo venera Dio nel riposo, egli vivrà sulla terra, e mentre Dio guida quel che resta dell’umanità nel riposo, Egli la guiderà dal cielo, non dalla terra” (“Dio e l’uomo entreranno nel riposo insieme” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Continuai a rifletterci nella mia mente: “Questo passo ora dice che il luogo del riposo di Dio è in cielo e che, mentre l’uomo riposa, adorerà Dio sulla terra. Potrebbe darsi che il luogo di riposo dell’uomo sia sulla terra, come affermano queste parole? È impossibile! Il Signore Gesù ha già affermato che noi saremo ovunque si trovi il Signore e il Signore Gesù venne resuscitato e ascese in cielo, per cui anche noi ascenderemo sicuramente in cielo!” Pensai agli anni passati, a quante strade che avevo percorso per il Signore, a quante sofferenze avevo sopportato. Non era stato forse allo scopo di ascendere al cielo e non dover più sopportare le sofferenze sulla terra? Se è davvero come afferma quel libro, ovvero che in futuro l’uomo continuerà a vivere sulla terra, allora le mie speranze non verranno forse vanificate? Rimasi distesa sul letto, come paralizzata. Mi sentivo debole dalla testa ai piedi. Più pensavo alla cosa, più non riuscivo a calmarmi. Perciò, per trovare una soluzione, mi precipitai a casa di mia sorella.

 

Quando arrivai a casa di mia sorella, trovai una donna di mezza età e, quando mia sorella ci presentò, venni a sapere che si trattava di sorella Li. Dopo poco, parlai con loro dei miei pensieri successivi alla lettura di quel libro. Dopo aver ascoltato, sorella Li si rivolse a me, dicendo: “Sorella, tutti coloro che, tra noi, credono nel Signore pensano che il Signore Gesù abbia promesso di preparare un posto per l’uomo e che, ovunque Egli Si trovi, ci chiederà di andare lì. Il Signore è asceso al cielo; quindi, in futuro, quando il Signore tornerà, certamente ci accoglierà in cielo affinché viviamo insieme a Lui. Ma qualcuno di noi si è chiesto se questo tipo di fantasia e ragionamento sia attendibile? Se fosse come ce lo immaginiamo, cioè che il Signore verrà e ci porterà in cielo, le parole della preghiera al Signore ‘Venga il tuo regno; sia fatta la tua volontà, come in cielo, anche in terra’ (Matteo 6:10) e la profezia nell’Apocalisse ‘Ecco il tabernacolo di Dio con gli uomini! Egli abiterà con loro, essi saranno suoi popoli e Dio stesso sarà con loro e sarà il loro Dio’ (Apocalisse 21:3) non verrebbero forse vanificate? Come potrebbero queste cose svolgersi come predetto? Se la destinazione finale che Dio ci assegna fosse in cielo, quando Egli creò in origine l’uomo, che senso aveva farci vivere sulla terra?” Non ero affatto convinta e replicai: “Nonostante questi testi sacri affermino tali cose, il Signore Gesù Stesso disse: ‘Io vado a prepararvi un luogo; e quando sarò andato e v’avrò preparato un luogo, tornerò, e v’accoglierò presso di Me, affinché dove son Io, siate anche voi’ (Giovanni 14:2-3). Dopo essere risorto, il Signore Gesù ascese al cielo ed è qui che Egli dice che andrà a preparare un posto per noi. Egli afferma che, ovunque Si trovi, anche noi potremmo stare. Perciò, questo prova che Dio ci promise che saremmo ascesi al cielo per ottenere la vita eterna, e non che avremmo ottenuto la vita eterna sulla terra. Questa è una cosa che nessuno può negare!” Sorella Li continuò a parlare pazientemente: “Sorella, è vero che il Signore sta preparando un posto per coloro che credono in Lui, ma tale posto si trova di fatto sulla terra o in cielo? Il Signore non dice così nelle Sue parole; quindi, su cosa ci basiamo quando affermiamo che il posto che Egli sta preparando per noi è in cielo? Si tratta di fatto della promessa del Signore o della nostra personale concezione e fantasia? Per coloro tra noi che credono in Dio, tutte le cose dovrebbero basarsi sulla parola del Signore; le nostre personali concezioni e fantasie non andrebbero mescolate alla parola del Signore, per poi dire che si tratta del significato del Signore. Ciò non equivale forse a fare affidamento sulle nostre idee per spiegare la parola del Signore? Non significa forse distorcere la parola del Signore? Quindi, non possiamo fare affidamento sulle fantasie che abbiamo in testa, sui nostri pensieri e sulle nostre preferenze per spiegare la parola del Signore. Se così fosse, commetteremmo un errore. Nella Genesi 2:7-8 si afferma: ‘E Jahvè Dio formò l’uomo dalla polvere della terra, gli soffiò nelle narici un alito vitale, e l’uomo divenne un’anima vivente. E Jahvè Dio piantò un giardino in Eden, in oriente, e quivi pose l’uomo che aveva formato’. È evidente che al principio Dio creò l’uomo sulla terra e che, prima di crearlo, creò tutte le cose, per preparare un ambiente adatto alla vita dell’uomo. Quindi, possiamo constatare che è volontà di Dio farci vivere sulla terra. Inoltre, nel ‘Padre nostro’, Egli ci fa pregare Dio affinché il Suo Regno venga in terra. Nel Libro dell’Apocalisse è profetizzato: ‘Il regno del mondo è passato al nostro Signore e al Suo Cristo ed egli regnerà nei secoli dei secoli’ (Apocalisse 11:15). ‘Il tabernacolo di Dio con gli uomini! Egli abiterà con loro’ (Apocalisse 21:3). Da queste righe della Scrittura e della profezia possiamo constatare che il posto che Dio sta preparando per noi è sulla terra e non in cielo, e che la nostra futura destinazione finale è in terra, e non in cielo…”. La spiegazione di sorella Li andava completamente contro le mie concezioni. Semplicemente, non ascoltavo ciò che diceva. Mi alzai in piedi e le dissi con rabbia: “Smettila di parlare! Per anni, ho corso, mi sono spesa e ho sofferto per il Signore, per poter ascendere al cielo! Ho aspettato con impazienza per tutto il tempo che il Signore mi riportasse nella dimora dei cieli, così da non dover più patire in terra. Tu dici che la nostra destinazione finale è in terra. Non posso accettarlo”. Dopo aver detto questo, mi voltai per andarmene. La mia sorella minore si precipitò, cercando di parlarmi: “Sorellina, come puoi essere così testarda? Il punto di vista cui ti aggrappi è corretto? Il Signore dice: ‘Io vado a prepararvi un luogo’. Tu non conosci il vero significato di queste parole e stai mantenendo le tue personali opinioni. Non è da sciocchi? Questo non è il genere di atteggiamento che le persone che cercano la verità dovrebbero avere! Il Signore Gesù che stiamo aspettando è già ritornato: Dio Onnipotente è il ritorno del Signore Gesù! Quel libro che ti diedi da leggere contiene le espressioni personali e le parole di Dio! Il Signore che abbiamo aspettato ogni giorno, affinché ci venisse a prendere, ora è tornato. Dobbiamo ascoltare con attenzione. Non dobbiamo assolutamente lasciarci sfuggire questa rarissima opportunità!”

 

Ero stupefatta nel sentire mia sorella pronunciare quelle parole. Non riuscivo a credere a quello che avevo appena sentito: “Il Signore è tornato? È vero?” Quindi mia sorella disse: “Non eri tu, prima, che dicevi che le parole di quel libro provengono dallo Spirito Santo? Quando lo leggevi, sentivi di aver ricevuto moltissimo, di aver avuto l’opera dello Spirito Santo e che il tuo rapporto con Dio era diventato più stretto. Ora pensa a questa cosa: oltre alla parola del Signore, chi altri parla in modo tale da sortire un effetto del genere? Ora il Signore è tornato per operare e per pronunciare nuove parole e noi possiamo godere della dolcezza delle parole di Dio. Se non cerchiamo né esaminiamo, se ci limitiamo ad aggrapparci alle nostre concezioni e fantasie, nonché al significato letterale della Bibbia, senza lasciarci andare, allora alla fine ci rovineremo. Ai loro tempi, i farisei con una buona conoscenza della Bibbia si aggrappavano alle parole di quest’ultima: non cercavano affatto di domandarsi se la loro comprensione della Bibbia fosse corretta o se fosse conforme alla volontà di Dio, o meno. Al contrario, pensavano che un uomo che non si chiamava Messia non fosse il Salvatore che sarebbe venuto; semplicemente, non esaminavano se la via del Signore Gesù potesse offrire la vita all’uomo e mostrargli un sentiero per fare pratica. Si limitavano ad aggrapparsi ostinatamente alle loro concezioni e fantasie e rifiutavano ciecamente la salvezza del Signore Gesù, commettendo infine il crimine odioso di inchiodare il Signore alla croce. Non possiamo seguire le orme dei farisei e percorrere il loro sentiero di opposizione a Dio!” Dopo aver ascoltato le parole di mia sorella, pensai tra me e me: “Ciò che mia sorella sta dicendo è ragionevole. La parola del Signore è l’unica soluzione, quando lo spirito di un uomo è inaridito”. Ripensai a come la condizione del mio spirito sia andata via via migliorando da quando leggo le parole di quel libro, a come esso mi abbia donato la fede in Dio e a come mi faccia sentire che Dio è in mia presenza. “Sento persino di comprendere alcune verità. Potrebbe darsi che le parole di quel libro siano davvero il Signore che torna a parlare? Il ritorno del Signore è un’occasione importante. Farei meglio a non rifiutare e giudicare alla cieca; devo sforzarmi di esaminare e cercare, non posso essere come quei farisei che non cercavano la verità, che si aggrappavano alle loro concezioni in opposizione a Dio!” In quel momento mi sentii piacevolmente sorpresa e spaventata allo stesso tempo. Ero piacevolmente sorpresa perché credevo nel Signore e attendevo ansiosamente che Egli tornasse per accettarmi nel Regno dei Cieli, dove potevo vivere libera dalle preoccupazioni, senza più dover affrontare difficoltà in terra, e oggi apprendevo la notizia del ritorno del Signore. Questa è davvero una grandissima e gioiosa opportunità. Ero spaventata perché, se Dio Onnipotente è il Signore ritornato, allora il mio sogno di attendere che il Signore mi accetti nel Regno dei Cieli verrebbe infranto… In cuor mio sentivo emozioni contrastanti di ogni genere; non sapevo cosa provavo. Mi sentivo impotente. Tutto quello che potevo fare era rivolgermi al Signore in preghiera: “Oh Signore! Ho aspettato con ansia ogni giorno che Tu mi portassi nella Tua dimora celeste, ma dicono che il posto che hai preparato per la mia destinazione finale sia qui sulla terra. Sono davvero incapace di affrontare questa realtà. Non voglio davvero sperimentare questo genere di difficoltà sulla terra. Oh Signore! Sento un grande dolore in questo momento in cuor mio: ti prego di aiutarmi e di guidarmi nel sentiero innanzi a me”. Dopo aver pregato, pensai alle parole del Signore Gesù, quando Egli afferma: “Beati i poveri in spirito, perché di loro è il Regno dei Cieli” (Matteo 5:3). È vero! Il Signore apprezza e permette l’ingresso nel Regno dei Cieli soltanto a coloro che sono poveri di spirito e che cercano la verità. Io dovrei essere una persona povera di spirito. Solo ascoltando attentamente la loro spiegazione mi conformerò alla volontà del Signore.

 

In quel momento sorella Li disse: “Il Signore ha detto: ‘Beati i puri di cuore, perché vedranno Dio’ (Matteo 5:8). Mentre accogliamo il ritorno del Signore, dobbiamo ascoltare la Sua parola e agire come persone pure di cuore. Sebbene l’opera che Dio svolge oggi non si conformi alle nostre concezioni e fantasie, tutto ciò che Dio fa è bene, tutto è a vantaggio dell’uomo e in mezzo a tutto vi è la volontà di Dio, dove la verità può essere cercata. Se non lo capiamo perfettamente, dobbiamo per prima cosa farci da parte e sforzarci di cercare la verità, in modo da poter ricevere l’illuminazione di Dio e comprendere la Sua volontà. Sorella, apri il tuo cuore e parla delle cose che ancora non comprendi, e potremo cercare insieme incontrandoci e parlandone”. Sentivo che ciò che sorella Li aveva detto era sensato; dovevo calmarmi e cercare; quindi dissi: “Sorella, c’è una cosa che non comprendo: perché la nostra destinazione finale non è in cielo, ma è qui in terra?” Sorella Li trovò Giovanni 3:13: “Nessuno è salito in cielo, se non colui che è disceso dal cielo: il Figlio dell’uomo” e Isaia 66:1 “Il cielo è il Mio trono e la terra è lo sgabello dei Miei piedi” e mi diede questi due passi da leggere. Quindi ne spiegò il significato. Grazie alla spiegazione della sorella, nella mia mente sentivo che era tutto improvvisamente chiaro. Anch’io conoscevo quei passi delle Scritture; allora, perché non vi avevo mai riflettuto prima? Il Signore dice chiaramente che, a eccezione del Figlio dell’uomo che scese dal cielo, nessun uomo può ascendere al cielo, poiché il cielo è il trono di Dio e la terra il Suo poggiapiedi; quindi, come potrebbe l’uomo meritare di ascendere al cielo? Dio creò l’uomo sulla terra e fece in modo che vivesse lì. Dal giorno in cui Dio creò l’uomo, l’uomo ha abitato la terra generazione dopo generazione, aumentando gradualmente di numero. Tutta l’opera che Dio ha svolto per salvare l’uomo ha avuto luogo anch’essa in terra. Si trattava di qualcosa che Dio aveva prestabilito da molto tempo. È un qualcosa che nessuno può cambiare. La sorella tenne poi una condivisione sulla Bibbia, su come il Signore ha detto che avrebbe preparato un posto per noi. Ci spiegò che ciò si riferiva alla manifestazione e all’opera del Dio incarnato sulla terra negli ultimi giorni, e che Egli aveva predestinato che noi saremmo nati negli ultimi giorni, che avremmo sentito la voce di Dio, saremmo stati portati dinanzi al trono di Dio, avremmo accettato il giudizio e la purificazione di Dio degli ultimi giorni, e alla fine saremmo stati condotti nel Regno di Dio. Questo è il vero significato delle parole “dove sono Io, siate anche voi” (Giovanni 14:3). Sembra che il Regno di Dio sia in realtà in terra e che la destinazione finale dell’umanità sia sulla terra e non in cielo! Avevo vissuto tutto il tempo all’interno delle mie personali concezioni e fantasie; stabilii che Dio sarebbe ritornato per portarmi a vivere in cielo, ma ciò non è affatto conforme alla volontà del Signore; ciò non è conforme ai fatti! Tuttavia, non ero comunque ancora pronta a vivere questo genere di vita sulla terra, dove ero afflitta da Satana. Così, poco dopo, spiegai i pensieri che avevo in testa a sorella Li.

 

Dopo avermi ascoltata, sorella Li aprì il libro “La Parola appare nella carne”, e mi lesse un passo tratto dalla parola di Dio Onnipotente: “La vita nel riposo è una vita senza guerra, senza lordura, senza il persistere dell’ingiustizia. Ciò significa che manca del tormento di Satana (qui ‘Satana’ si riferisce alle forze ostili), della corruzione di Satana, così come dell’invasione di qualsiasi forza che si opponga a Dio. Ogni cosa procede secondo la propria natura e rende lode al Signore della creazione. Cielo e terra sono totalmente tranquilli. Questa è la vita dell’umanità nel riposo. […] Dopo che Dio e l’uomo saranno entrati nel riposo, Satana non esisterà più e, come Satana, così pure i malvagi non esisteranno più. Prima che Dio e l’uomo entrino nel riposo, i malvagi che un tempo perseguitarono Dio sulla terra e i nemici che Gli disobbedirono sulla terra saranno già stati distrutti; saranno stati distrutti dai grandi cataclismi degli ultimi giorni. Dopo che quei malvagi individui saranno stati completamente distrutti, la terra non conoscerà mai più il tormento di Satana. L’umanità otterrà completa salvezza e solo allora l’opera di Dio avrà termine definitivamente. Questi sono i prerequisiti perché Dio e l’uomo entrino nel riposo” (“Dio e l’uomo entreranno nel riposo insieme” in “La Parola appare nella carne”).

 

Attraverso la lettura delle parole di Dio Onnipotente giunsi a comprendere che, nonostante in futuro le nostre vite saranno ancora sulla terra, quando Dio completerà la Sua fase finale dell’opera di salvezza dell’umanità, Satana verrà distrutto e le nostre vite sulla terra non verranno più minacciate da Satana, né noi avremo preoccupazioni o faticheremo, verseremo lacrime o sospireremo. Sarà esattamente come quando Adamo ed Eva vivevano nel Giardino dell’Eden. Saremo liberi di adorare Dio, vivendo una vita lieta e benedetta in cui Dio è con l’uomo. Questa è la destinazione finale dell’umanità e questa è l’ultima cosa che Dio realizzerà nella Sua opera degli ultimi giorni. È davvero straordinario! Proprio in quell’istante tirai un sospiro di sollievo: “Chi potrebbe parlare della destinazione finale dell’umanità con una tale chiarezza? Chi potrebbe pianificare la fine dell’umanità? Solo Dio potrebbe farlo!” All’interno della parola di Dio Onnipotente riconobbi la voce di Dio e capii che l’opera di Dio Onnipotente è Dio che appare per operare! Mi ero finalmente sbarazzata delle concezioni nella mia mente e accettai con gioia l’opera di Dio Onnipotente degli ultimi giorni, ritornando innanzi al trono di Dio.

 

Fonte: La Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente

Kern Invite - 11/01/08

Hart Park - Bakersfield, CA

 

www.andynoise.com/kernxcinvite08.html

 

Varsity Boys - 2008 Kern County Cross Country

Championships

School Athlete Time Overall Scoring Team

 

1. Foothill Chris Schwartz 14:59.76 1 1 1

2. McFarland Alfonso Cisneros 15:33.49 2 2 1

3. McFarland Francisco Nava 15:48.44 3 3 2

4. McFarland Marco Perez 15:48.85 4 4 3

5. Stockdale Curtis Kelly 15:50.33 5 5 1

6. Ridgeview Brian Solis 15:50.81 6 6 1

7. Wasco A. Mendoza 15:51.72 7 7 1

8. Ridgeview Alex Garcia 15:52.70 8 8 2

9. Shafter Chris Handel 15:53.96 9 9 1

10. McFarland Gerardo Alcala 15:54.28 10 10 4

11. Shafter Jesus Villalpondo 16:05.48 11 11 2

12. Highland Colin Lewis 16:06.79 12 12 1

13. Centennial Nathan Vincent 16:08.77 13 13 1

14. Ridgeview Robby Baker 16:13.01 14 14 3

15. McFarland Eduardo Bautista 16:18.69 15 15 5

16. BHS Andrew Ariey 16:21.59 16 16 1

17. Garces Connor O'Malley 16:23.32 17 17 1

18. Stockdale Blair Slaton 16:25.15 18 18 2

19. Ridgeview Jerrio Lewis 16:25.61 19 19 4

20. East Jose Ramirez 16:25.97 20 20 1

21. East Mose Valdez 16:26.30 21 21 2

22. Highland Thomas Turner 16:26.59 22 22 2

23. Golden Valley Daymon Sandles 16:26.91 23 23 1

24. Foothill Jose Lopez 16:27.22 24 24 2

25. Ridgeview Miguel Munoz 16:30.13 25 25 5

26. Wasco G. Linares 16:34.10 26 26 2

27. Shafter Josh Wittenberg 16:34.61 27 27 3

28. Highland Jake Van Zandt 16:36.62 28 28 3

29. East Charlie Zaragoza 16:39.22 29 29 3

30. BHS Andrew Edquist 16:41.12 30 30 2

31. Cesar Chavez Martin Rios 16:45.91 31 31 1

32. Highland Ivan Esquivias 16:47.91 32 32 4

33. BHS Zachary Holt 16:48.98 33 33 3

34. Stockdale Anthony Dao 16:49.30 34 34 3

35. Cesar Chavez Ruben Galaviz 16:49.67 35 35 2

36. Wasco O. Mirando 16:50.04 36 36 3

37. Shafter Alex Moreno 16:51.14 37 37 4

38. Wasco E. Sanchez 16:52.02 38 38 4

39. Wasco E. Ramirez 16:53.29 39 39 5

40. East Camilo Mosqueda 16:53.84 40 40 4

41. East Vincente Herrera 16:54.31 41 41 5

42. Foothill Erick Bautista 16:54.82 42 42 3

43. Arvin Ben Orozco 16:57.57 43 43 1

44. Shafter Hector Montoya 17:01.02 44 44 5

45. Garces Jesus Guzman 17:02.28 45 45 2

46. Garces Michael Bedard 17:02.88 46 46 3

47. Frontier Tanner Urmston 17:03.48 47 47 1

48. BHS John Purcell 17:04.08 48 48 4

49. Centennial Ty Heiter 17:04.73 49 49 2

50. Frontier Richard Peralta 17:05.73 50 50 2

51. Shafter Cristian Barrios 17:07.93 51 51 6

52. Centennial Gehrig Smith 17:08.86 52 52 3

53. BHS Christopher Anderson 17:09.32 53 53 5

54. Highland Justin Burnett 17:10.77 54 54 5

55. Wasco J. DeJulian 17:11.97 55 55 6

56. Stockdale Stephen Burke 17:16.30 56 56 4

57. Arvin Juan Calderon 17:16.89 57 57 2

58. Wasco Cesar Patino 17:19.39 58 58 7

59. Cesar Chavez Tim Yanez 17:21.10 59 59 3

60. Highland Ariel Hurtado 17:23.69 60 60 6

61. North Adam Ralls 17:24.02 61 x 1

62. Ridgeview Michael Anseno 17:24.53 62 61 6

63. Ridgeview Jaime Madrigal 17:31.18 63 62 7

64. Foothill Patrick Manrique 17:32.75 64 63 4

65. Frontier Will Beechinor 17:33.57 65 64 3

66. East Alex Estrada 17:38.64 66 65 6

67. Burroughs Jesse Wigfield 17:38.99 67 66 1

68. Centennial Eric Millan 17:39.50 68 67 4

69. Burroughs Daniel Lathrop 17:39.91 69 68 2

70. Shafter Jacob Vasquez 17:40.47 70 69 7

71. Garces David Freed 17:40.91 71 70 4

72. Centennial Jake Howry 17:42.54 72 71 5

73. Burroughs Andrew Szczpiorski 17:44.05 73 72 3

74. Frontier D. Sclafani 17:47.26 74 73 4

75. Stockdale Max Morales 17:48.38 75 74 5

76. Burroughs Eduardo Carrillo 17:51.64 76 75 4

77. Burroughs Keith Christman 17:57.59 77 76 5

78. Golden Valley Jose Salgado 17:59.82 78 77 2

79. Cesar Chavez Rudy Sandoval 18:00.34 79 78 4

80. Centennial Brad Hinsley 18:04.58 80 79 6

81. Arvin Yessuri Villsenor 18:05.30 81 80 3

82. Burroughs Nathan Cheadle 18:10.33 82 81 6

83. Foothill Javier Garcia 18:11.22 83 82 5

84. Foothill Ernest Marquez 18:11.57 84 83 6

85. BC Kevin Yarian 18:27.47 85 84 1

86. North Chris Emmett 18:29.51 86 x 2

87. Cesar Chavez Andres Rodriguez 18:30.45 87 85 5

88. Tehachapi Corey Torres 18:32.16 88 86 1

89. Frontier Michael Sclafani 18:33.62 89 87 5

90. Garces Patrick Gomez 18:37.52 90 88 5

91. Highland Humberto Ramirez 18:37.98 91 89 7

92. Golden Valley David Gamino 18:40.22 92 90 3

93. Frontier Ricky Gonzales 19:03.13 93 91 6

94. Garces Chris Real 19:06.29 94 92 6

95. Stockdale D. Sherrill 19:08.29 95 93 6

96. Garces Dillon Lyles 19:16.75 96 94 7

97. Tehachapi Christian Torres 19:19.03 97 95 2

98. BC Mark McCutcheon 19:20:78 98 96 2

99. Golden Valley Nick Cruz 19:22.49 99 97 4

100. Golden Valley Daniel Perez 19:25.13 100 98 5

101. Foothill Christian Paredes 19:32.03 101 99 7

102. Arvin Adrian Rodriguez 19:32.67 102 100 4

103. BC Thomas Beard 19:59.04 103 101 3

104. West Michael Branquino 19:59.63 104 x 1

105. BHS Nick Flores 20:04.27 105 102 6

106. Tehachapi Logan Collier 20:07.47 106 103 3

107. Kern Valley C. Woodward 20:22.63 107 x 1

108. Arvin Christian Guerrero 20:31.41 108 104 5

109. Burroughs Daniel Meade 20:41.26 109 105 7

110. Golden Valley Ryan Davis 20:41.26 110 106 6

111. BHS Robby Harris 20:42.01 111 107 7

112. East Hector Fuentes 20:42.57 112 108 7

113. Frontier Alex Blanton 20:56.97 113 109 7

114. Cesar Chavez Joel Hernandez 21:02.22 114 110 6

115. Tehachapi Trent Sherman 21:02.94 115 111 4

116. Tehachapi Shaddi Haddad 21:18.14 116 112 5

117. BC Austin Adee 21:25.45 117 113 4

118. BC Aaron Stephens 21:31.77 118 114 5

119. Kern Valley J. Pistocco 23:15.37 119 x 2

120. Tehachapi Corey Hebron 23:19.78 120 115 6

121. West Kevin Serrano 23:48.05 121 x 2

    

SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU

5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS

    

SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU

5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS

The amazing Salkantay trek to Machupicchu is one of the famous treks in Cusco and the best alternative route to get to Machupicchu. It is takes you through different types of landscapes from the typical Andean landscape up to the snowcapped mountains and down to the tropical forests and finally gets you into the jungle, Salkantay trek named among the 25 best Treks in the World, by National Geographic Adventure Travel Magazine

If you are thinking to do a hiking trip to Machupicchu and you want to be off of the beaten path and be in touch with the nature; Salkantay trek is the best option. Hiking 75 kilometers = 46 miles and reaching the famous Apacheta (mountain offerings) pass 4621masl = 15160ft which is the highest point of the Salkantay trek: enjoying the amazing view during the hike from Mollepata town to Soraypampa base camp at knee of the Umantay mountain. Then to go up to the highest point to enjoy the view of outstanding snow-capped Salkantay mount. This was one of the most important Apus in the Inca period! Then you are going dawn to Chaullay through the beautiful scenery and then go to Santa Teresa to jump into the natural and medicinal hot spring. And finally we reach to Aguas Calientes town for overnight in the hotel and the last day of your adventure you will get up too early to be the firsts ones up in Machupicchu and enjoy the sunrise.

OVERVIEW

Highlight: Hiking alongside the magnificent Apu Salkantay and then arriving at the ruins of Machu Picchu. 

Location: The Salkantay trek begins 3 hours driving to the west of Cusco, Peru. We pass the village of Mollepata and begin hiking at Marcocasa. 

Duration: 5 days/ 4 nights

Starting point: cusco

Ending point: cusco

Level: Moderate to Challenging 

Adventure Rating: Given the new restrictions on the Inca trail, Salkantay is the second most popular hike in the region and some of the campsites are less remote than on other trails. 

Modality: Trekking, Archaeological and Cultural 

Ideal for: Adventure Seekers, Couples, Friends, Nature Lovers, and Intrepid People 

Altitude: 2,800 masl to 4,650 masl 

Inca Trail alternative: Yes, the Salkantay trek is an excellent option. 

Departure Dates: Daily departures 

All private service departure dates are adapted to your request

Trekkers Wanted: If you wish to join a group tour, please see Trekkers Wanted.You can also form your own tour to be advertised on this page maximum group size 10.

 

ITINERARY - SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU 5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS

DAY 1: Cusco - Mollepata - Marcocasa - Soraypampa.

We will pick you up from your hotel in Cusco from 5: 00 am to 5:30 am to go by bus to Mollepata. Begin a spectacular scenic drive through the Anta plains with beautiful and panoramic views of the majestic Salkantay and other mountains covered with snow, and the Valley of Apurimac River. After two and a half hours drive we stop in Mollepata to have breakfast for last minute supplies, leg-stretching or to use the bathrooms, before continuing to Marcocasa. There we will meet with our support staff. They will load the equipment on horses and mules. Around 9:30 a.m. we will star our trek toward Soraypampa (3900 meters above sea level) if we keep a regular pace we will take 4 hours approximately to reach to Soraypampa the first camp site where will have lunch after lunch in the afternoon we have an option to go up to Umantay lake (4200masl) which takes 3 hours hike back and forth from the camp to see the glacier lake of Umantay. But if we keep slow pace; we will have lunch at halfway between Soraypampa and Marco Casa maybe after 3 hours of hiking. And after that we hike two a half hours more to Soraypampa. Anyway our camp is going be at Soraypampa. Sleeping tents will be ready and we will have a warm delicious dinner in the evening.

Meals: Lunch, Dinner.

Overnight: Soraypampa in the tents.

Maximum Altitude: 3850 masl.

Minimum Altitude: 2850 masl.

Hiking distance: 14 km approx.

DAY 2: Soraypampa - Salkantay Pass - Huayramachay – Chaullay

Today early in the morning we will wake you up with the coca tea. Around 6:00 we will have a nutritious breakfast around 7:00 am we will start the hardest day of the whole Salkantay trek; we will be walking up to the highest point of the trek. After 6 kilometers uphill through the magnificent scenery of Rocky Mountains and enjoying the view of Salkantay mount. We reach the top of the trek. We will appreciate spectacular views of the mountains and the imposing snowy peaks of the Salkantay (6264 meters above sea level) which is known as the second highest mountain of the Cusco region. After 2 hours downhill around 1:00 p.m. we will have our delicious Peruvian lunch, in the area called Huayracmachay. Then we continue our hike to Chaullay approximately 3 hours of downhill we will get to our camp in Chaullay = 2900 masl Where we will have the sleeping tents ready. Around 7: 00 pm we will have dinner to recover energy from the trek.

Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.

Overnight: Chaullay in the tents.

Maximum Altitude: 4650 masl.

Minimum Altitude: 2920 masl.

hiking distance: 20km to Chaullay.

DAY 3: Chaullay - Collpapampa - La Playa - Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite)

Around 7:30 am; we will start our trek to La Playa through the Santa Teresa valley. We will hike 6 hours approximately during the hike will see: water fall, orchids, coffee, banana, avocado plantations and we will taste the famous passion fruit or granadilla and also we will see a village call Colpapampa also call the “forest cloudy brow” where waterfalls, thermal hot springs, fruit-bearing trees, varied flora, and birds can be observed. If we are lucky, we will be able to see the famous bird called “the Cock of the Rocks”. After lunch at La playa, we will catch a local transportation to Santa Teresa. Where will have an overnight at “cola de mono” campsite. We are the only trekking company allow camping there. In the afternoon we may go to Santa Teresa´s hot spring to enjoy it. Then back at the campsite for happy hours and dinner.

Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.

Overnight: Santa Teresa “cola de mono campsite” in the tents.

Maximum Altitude: 2920 masl.

Minimum Altitude: 1600 masl.

Hiking distance: 15km approx.

DAY 4: Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite) - Hidroeléctrica - Aguas Calientes

After of our delicious breakfast we are going to walk approximately 7 hours. Around 8:30 a.m. we start our trek to Colpani village we will have the opportunity to see coca farms, mandarin, orange and yucca. And a lovely view of the Santa Teresa Valley. We follow along the riverside of Vilcanota River until arrive to the Oroya (cable bridge) then we keep going to Hidroelectrica where will have our lunch. After lunch we going to walk along the train track but on the base of Machupicchu and Waynapicchu Mountain from the way we will see Machupicchu. After two a half hours hike we will be at Aguas Calientes town: base town of Machupicchu for overnight in the hotel and dinner at the local restaurant.

Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.

Overnight: in Aguas Calientes at the hotel which included in the package.

Maximum Altitude: 2350 masl.

Minimum Altitude: 2000 masl.

Hiking distance: 18 km approx.

 

DAY 5: Aguas Calientes - Machu Picchu - Ollantaytambo – Cusco

Today early in the morning after breakfast at the hotel you will be able to choose between. Walk up to Machupicchu. Or take bus up to Machupicchu. Any way we will be the first ones into Machupicchu to enjoy the sunrise and you will have two a half hours guided tour. Then you will have the free time to explore Machupicchu by yourselves or if you desire, ascent toward the Huaynapicchu Mountain. Or climb to Machupicchu montaña. After Machupicchu you are going back to Aguas Calientes to take a train to Ollantaytambo and from there by bus back to Cusco. The bus drops you off at your hotel in Cusco.

 

Meals: Breakfast.

 

WHAT IS INCLUDED?

 

Pre-departure briefing at the office in Cusco

Collection from your hotel in the morning and transfer in private transportation to Marcocasa (starting point of the trek).

Personal tents: 2 people in each 4-people-capacity tent, to allow for higher comfort and a safe keeping of backpacks. Our tents are 3-season, highly maintained to ensure an excellent performance in field. Kailas, Pro Aconcagua and Rei 4 Outfitter tents are employed when double accommodation is requested.

One sleeping pad per person.

1 Blanket. Or Liner.

One pillow per person.

Dining tent with tables and chairs

Kitchen tent

English speaking professional and official tourist guide (2 guides for groups of over 10 people)

1 night accommodation in Aguas Calientes

Chef and cooking equipment

Pack animals (to carry tents, food and cooking equipment) – days 1 to 4

Pack animals to carry personal gear up to a maximum of 7kg per person (including sleeping pad and sleeping bag) – days 1 to 4

1 emergency horse every 8 persons – days 1 to 3

Accommodation for all our staff

Meals (4B, 4L, 4D + daily morning snack + daily tea service except last day). Vegetarian or special menus are available at no extra cost

One textile snack bag per person, to avoid the usage of plastic bags that contaminate our environment

Boiled filtered water every day since the first lunch. For your water bottles.

Bio-degradable personal hand soaps

Bio-degradable dishwashing detergents used by our kitchen staff

Others: hot water every morning and evening for washing purposes / boiled water to fill in your water bottle every morning and night, and at lunch time if requested with enough time ahead

First-aid kit including emergency oxygen bottle

Machupicchu entrance fee

One way bus ticket from Aguas Calientes to Machupicchu on day 4

Expedition Train from Aguas Calientes to Cusco. Upgrade to Vistadome or Hiram Bingham service, availability upon request.

Transfer from train station to the hotel in Cusco

24-h guest service: please ask for the emergency number available during your time of visit.

 

WHAT IS NOT INCLUDED?

 

First breakfast on day one.

Lunch on the last day after the guided tour at Machu Picchu

Walking Sticks

Sleeping bag: you may rent it from us. Our sleeping bags are -20ºC-comfort (0ºF), mummy form and include a sleeping liner. They are cleaned after every use and have a maximum usage of 30 trips.

 

 

OPTIONAL AND RENTALS

 

Extra night in Aguas Calientes $50 (or email us for alternate options). We will just need to arrange your train back to Cusco for the following day. 

Please tell us before final booking process.

Personal horse and horsemen for riding or carrying extra personal belongings while on the trek. 

Extra cost is $80 for the trek.

Therma-rest inflatable sleeping pad rent: US$ 5.00 per day

Entrance to the Hot Springs in Santa Teresa.

 

 

   

Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay

 

Art Format

www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html

  

Documenta From Wikipedia,

 

The Fridericianum during documenta (13)

documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.

 

Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.

  

Etymology of documenta

The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]

 

Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]

 

History

 

Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7

Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.

 

Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]

 

Criticism

documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]

 

Directors

The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]

  

TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors

documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000

II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000

documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000

4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000

documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621

documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410

documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691

documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417

documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456

documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776

documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924

documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301

documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]

documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;

10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens

891.500 in Kassel

documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]

2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]

 

Venues

documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]

 

There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.

  

Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.

A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).

 

documenta archive

The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.

 

Management

Visitors

In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]

 

References

Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX

Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2

Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.

The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).

Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.

Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.

Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).

dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.

Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.

Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.

Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.

Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.

Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.

Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.

Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.

"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.

Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.

"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.

Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.

d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.

Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.

Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.

Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.

Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.

Further reading

Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.

Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.

 

other biennales :

Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale

Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art

 

www.emergencyrooms.org

www.emergencyrooms.org

  

www.colonel.dk/

 

lumbung

Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15

"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."

  

ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.

 

Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.

 

The main principles of the process are:

• Providing space to gather and explore ideas

• Collective decision making

• Non-centralization

• Playing between formalities and informalities

• Practicing assembly and meeting points

• Architectural awareness

• Being spatially active to promote conversation

• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas

  

#documentakassel

#documenta

#documenta15

#artformat

#formatart

#rundebate

#thierrygeoffroy

#Colonel

#CriticalRun

#venicebiennale

#documentafifteen

#formatart

#documentacritic

#biennalist

#ultracontemporary art

protestart

 

willowgrovedaycamp.com/willows.html

 

We are two weeks into camp and we must say it has been great! This past week the children have been able to experience all the activities offered at Willow Grove Day Camp including Pony Rides, Tennis and Boating/Fishing. Week 2 of camp's theme was “Celebrate America.” Everyone had fun making Patriotic necklaces which have been sent home. In Ceramics the campers made their hand or foot prints. This week and last, the campers had a special treat at Cooking where they made “dirt” (pudding). Also, each Willows camper continues to master their techniques at swimming and can’t wait to perform their skills on visiting day. Everyone is having a terrific time, and each child has found his/her favorite activities.

 

Willow Grove Day Camp provides summer fun for kids who live in Willow Grove, Abington, Blue Bell, Hatboro, Horsham, Huntingdon Valley, Lafayette Hill, Philadelphia, Plymouth Meeting, Southampton and the surrounding areas. For more information on Willow Grove Day Camp and the services they provide please visit: willowgrovedaycamp.com/willows.html

"Play It By Trust" 1966/1999

by Yoko Ono

White pieces on white board

   

www.francisnaumann.com/EXHIBITIONS/DuchampChess/index.html

 

“Marcel Duchamp: The Art of Chess” is the first exhibition devoted to exploring the influence of Duchamp’s activities as a chess player on his artistic production. It debuted at the St. Louis University Museum of Art (May 6 – August 16, 2009), and the present gallery exhibition is an expanded version of that show. It will open at Francis M. Naumann Fine Art on September 10, 2009 (and run through October 31, 2009).

 

The exhibition features the magnificent early cubist drawing Study for Portrait of Chess Players (1911), which renders Duchamp’s two brothers—Raymond Duchamp-Villon and Jacques Villon—intently engaged in a game of chess; a large central “X” in the center of the composition represents the precise point where their minds meet, a cerebral focus common to much of Duchamp’s subsequent production. Among the highlights of the show will be an example of the readymade Trébuchet (1917/64), the coat rack that visitors to Duchamp’s studio were expected to trip over (the chess equivalent of a gambit offered in the opening of a game); the Nice chess poster (1925); regular and deluxe examples of his book on endgame strategy (1932); the Pocket Chess Set (1943); and Cupid (1943), a recently discovered original drawing for the announcement of a show at the Julien Levy Gallery (in which Duchamp seems to have embedded a hidden message). A number of photographs of Duchamp either playing chess or seated before a chessboard will also be displayed. A signed, limited edition photograph by Arnold Rosenberg of Marcel Duchamp moving chess pieces behind glass (1958) was issued to commemorate this exhibition.

 

Also included in the show will be works by a number of Duchamp’s contemporaries—Man Ray, Georges de Zayas, Max Ernst, Salvador Dalí, Leon Kelly, Beatrice Wood, Arman and Sarah Austin—that relate to Duchamp’s involvement with the game of chess, as well as a selection of works by contemporary artists—Charles Juhàsz Alvardo, Mike Bidlo, Donald Bradford, Russell Connor, Ingrid Evans, Mark Kostabi, Sophie Matisse, Daniel Meirom, James Meyer, Trong Gia Nguyen, Yoko Ono, Jennifer Shahade, Diana Thater, Douglas Vogel—some of whom have made works specially for inclusion in this show.

 

Accompanying the exhibition will be Marcel Duchamp: The Art of Chess, a book featuring essays by Francis M. Naumann and Bradley Bailey, both of which demonstrate that Duchamp’s identity as a chess player is so thoroughly interfused with his work as an artist that the two activities are aesthetically and conceptually inseparable. The book also includes the analyses of fifteen Duchamp games by Jennifer Shahade (two-time American Women’s Chess Champion). These games will be reenacted in the exhibition on a video monitor, on which visitors will be able to view the movement of the pieces, all laid out in the format of Duchamp’s Pocket Chess Set of 1943.

   

FRANCIS M. NAUMANN FINE ART

24 West 57th Street, Suite 305

New York, NY, 10019

Telephone: 212.582.3201

LHOOQ@FRANCISNAUMANN.COM

www.francisnaumann.com/

Our Lady of Lourdes & St Joseph, Leigh on Sea, Essex

 

Blog page

I passed OLoL&SJ (apologies for the acronym) on my way to St Clement and had to stop. This RC church had fallen off my radar and would have been missed had it not been so arresting.

Built in the 1920's to the design of the parish priest, Fr FW Gilbert, it stands as his personal testament to God. Full of good period glass, a very Catholic reredos, lectern and rood; unusually a SE tower but, to my mind, the most exceptional feature is the Lady Chapel which is a scaled replica of Lourdes.

A rich priest's homage to Gothic architecture with a distinct Catholic twist - I wish this was my parish church!

Neither Pevsner nor Mee covered it (inherent anti Catholicism at work?) so Taking Stock instead:

An idiosyncratic Gothic church of the 1920s, very much a personal work by the parish priest Fr F. W. Gilbert, but closely following the design of Charles Nicholson’s church of St Alban at Westcliff-on-Sea. The church was sympathetically extended in the 1960s. The interior is rich in fittings, some designed by Fr Gilbert.

The original church (now the parish hall) began life as a timber-framed, corrugated iron drill hall, originally built for the Essex Volunteers in 1900 under the supervision of Major Burles and purchased in 1913. The site of the present church was purchased by the Rev. F.W. Gilbert in 1924, using donations and his private money. It appears that Fr Gilbert acted as his own architect, his design borrowing heavily from that of the Anglican church of St Alban the Martyr at Westcliff-on-Sea, built in 1898-1908 from designs by Nicholson & Corlette. The Gilbert family promised £2,000 once building work commenced. The contract price was £12,234. The builders were Messrs Marshall & Smith of Grays but Fr Gilbert acted as his own clerk of works, using local labour, including unemployed men from Grays. The foundation stone was laid on 7 October 1924 and the church opened in September 1925. The presbytery was built in 1925.

The church was sympathetically extended in 1965-66 by Burles, Newton & Partners, in the same style and materials; the west wall was moved twenty feet further out to create a choir gallery, west door and porch and a baptistery with organ chamber above. Proposals to replace the old hall with a new and larger building were prepared in 2007 but have not yet been implemented.

The church is a large and handsome structure in a free Gothic style. The walls are faced with random rubble with stone dressings. Apparently much of the stone was quarried near Glasgow and was originally used as ballast in lighters intended for the Gallipoli campaign, which were later bought by a local ship owner, who donated the stone for the building of the church. The roof is covered in plain tiles. On plan the church comprises a long nave and sanctuary under a continuous roof swept down over north and south aisles, southwest porch, northwest organ chamber, southeast double transept and southeast tower. The gabled west end is Burles & Newton’s work of the 1960s and has a broad straight-headed doorway flanked by small trefoiled windows with a large six-light traceried window above. On the north side is a tall transeptal organ chamber and then the low side wall of the north aisle with three pairs of small trefoiled windows. On the south side is a small projecting porch and then the low side wall of the south aisle, a double transept with three-light traceried windows in the gabled ends and then the bold square south east tower. The tower is of three stages with a traceried two-light window on the south side of the lowest stage and pairs of small openings in the two stages above. The tower has a single large diagonal buttress at the southeast corner, crenellated flint-faced parapets and a tiled spirelet. The east end wall of the sanctuary is articulated with three round-headed blind arches. This wall fronts the garden of the large presbytery which is attached to the northeast corner of the church, and the church and presbytery together form a strong architectural composition.

The interior walls are all plastered and painted with plain flooring of timber. There is a west gallery in the 1960s extension and nave arcades of four bays of simple pointed chamfered arches on square chamfered concrete piers. Above each pier the nave is spanned by the tie beams of the roof and above them is a five-sided timbered ceiling. The aisles have lean-to roofs and are also timbered. The east bay on the south side is a small transept. There is no chancel arch in the usual sense, but the division between nave and sanctuary is marked by pilaster strips on the walls with a rood beam at half- height and a timber rib spanning the roof between them. The sanctuary has a single large open arch on each side and is richly furnished. The east wall in particular is lined to full-height with carved decoration. The floor is black and white marble. On the south side of the sanctuary is a second transept divided from the first by a double arch resting on dwarf double columns with ornamental Gothic capitals. In the east wall of this transept a chamfered pointed arch leads to the base of the tower which contains a Lourdes grotto.

The church is rich in fittings. These include the carved timber reredos filling the whole east wall, the extraordinary pulpit with figures of evangelists supported by cherubs, apparently designed by Fr Gilbert, who also designed the figures of the rood beam, the elaborate oak stalls in the sanctuary and the font at the west end of the nave given in memory of Col. Knight (d.1891) with its stone bowl on clustered columns and a surrounding floor of Cosmati work.

There is some stained glass in the church including the west window by Whitefriars and other windows by Goddard & Gibbs. The scale model of the Lourdes grotto was built by Cyril Psaila (d. 1931).

narradordeimagenes.blogspot.com/2012/03/palabras.html

 

Nuestros Dioses, esos que rigen nuestra existencia, o tal vez nuestras propias incongruencias decidieron hace unas semanas privar a la humanidad de uno de sus rasgos más característicos: la capacidad de comunicarse mediante el habla.

 

Los primeros días fueron caóticos, el pánico y la frustración hicieron acto de presencia llenando nuestras vidas de desconcierto. El día a día se convirtió en un infierno en el que parecía que, aparte del habla, casi hubiésemos perdido la cordura. Ya no podíamos usar el teléfono, si nuestros bebés lloraban no podíamos escuchar su llanto, la televisión había perdido la mitad de su sentido… y lo mismo sucedía con millones de cosas que antes eran totalmente rutinarias.

 

La depresión y la incomprensión ante un hecho tan insólito se instalaron entre nosotros, y los días fueron pasando.

 

Y según transcurrían los soles y las lunas, el potencial que posee el ser humano para superar momentos apocalípticos se fue imponiendo, y poco a poco nos fuimos acomodando a la nueva situación.

Lo que en un principio veíamos claramente como un hándicap fue transformándose en algo altamente beneficioso. Empezamos a darnos cuenta de lo irreflexivamente que usábamos nuestra voz cuando aún disponíamos de ella, empleando las palabras con total ligereza, sin prestarles ninguna atención.

Nuevas formas de comunicación, mucho más íntimas y conectadas, han empezado a surgir desde entonces. Si escribimos para hacernos entender, lo hacemos poniendo plena conciencia en cada una de las palabras que empleamos en el papel. También hemos comenzado a utilizar nuestro cuerpo a un nivel al que nunca habíamos llegado, creando nuevas formas de interacción con nuestros semejantes. La empatía por quienes nos rodean se ha hecho presente con rapidez, ahora somos capaces de mirar fijamente a los ojos y conectar de verdad con la persona que tenemos en frente.

Ya no nos despedimos diciendo adiós, ahora nos abrazamos de verdad.

 

La desaparición de las palabras sonoras supuso el génesis de la verdadera comunicación.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Our Gods, those that govern our existence, or maybe our own inconsistencies decided few weeks ago to deprive humanity of one of its strongest features: the ability to communicate through speech.

 

The first few days were chaotic, panic and frustration made an appearance filling our lives with confusion. Daily life became hell when it seemed that apart from the speech, we had almost lost our minds. We could not use the phone, if our babies cried we could not hear their crying, television had lost half its meaning ... and so did millions of things that were once completely routine.

 

Depression and incomprehension at an unimaginable event settled between us and the days went by.

 

And as suns and moons were spent, the potential of the human being to overcome apocalyptic moments was imposed, and step by step we went arranging to the new situation.

What in the beginning we clearly saw as a handicap was transformed into something highly beneficial. We began to realize how thoughtlessly we used our voice when we still had it, using the words with complete lightness, without paying any attention.

New ways of communication, much more intimate and connected, began to emerge. If we write in order to make ourselves understood, we do it putting full awareness in each of the words we use in the paper. We also began to use our body into a level that had never come, creating new forms of interaction with our peers. Empathy for those around us showed up quickly, now we can look straight in the eye and really connect with the person that we have in front of us.

We no longer say goodbye saying goodbye, we hug each other for real now.

 

The disappearance of audible words meant the genesis of true communication.

 

Mejor en lightbox

 

* Prohibido el uso para fines comerciales sin previa autorización escrita. Derechos Reservados

© Juan Carlos Pascual - jcpascual@gmail.com

--------------------------------

* Prohibited the use for commercial purposes without prior written authorization.

© Juan Carlos Pascual - jcpascual@gmail.com

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

* Por favor, no use esta imagen en los sitios web, blogs u otros medios de comunicación sin mi permiso explícito.

© Todos los derechos reservados

--------------------------------

* Please don't use this image on websites, blogs or other media without my explicit permission.

© All rights reserved

www.newscientist.com/article/mg21028126.400-sailbots-head...

 

Sailbots head for the high seas

 

17 May 2011 by Jacob Aron

Magazine issue 2812. Subscribe and save

PEOPLE have been sailing the world for centuries, but ask a robot to do the same and it quickly falls down.

 

Last year Mark Neal, a computer scientist at the University of Aberystwyth, UK, oversaw the launch of Pinta, a robotic sailing boat that set off from the west coast of Ireland in an attempt to be the first automaton to cross the Atlantic Ocean. His team lost communication with the boat just over two days later. The voyage was still an achievement: "Forty-nine hours is the longest period of unattended autonomous sailing that has happened," says Neal.

 

When uncrewed aircraft can master flight so readily, it might seem strange that it is so hard for a robot to sail a boat. In fact, the challenges are very different. "Some of the longest unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) flights are a day or two. If something stays up for 24 hours, that's a pretty outstanding achievement," says Neal. In contrast, a useful robo-boat needs to run for months using only sails and solar power (see "Why build a robot sailor?"). During that time the solar panels could get caked with salt, the craft could be damaged, and barnacles and weed could grow on the rudder.

 

What's more, while UAVs have to cope with weather changes, the conditions they operate in are fairly stable compared with those of the ocean, Neal says. "The boat needs to deal flexibly with an unpredictable environment," says Roland Stelzer of the Austrian Society for Innovative Computer Sciences in Vienna. Stelzer is in charge of Roboat, an automated 3.75-metre-long boat that has won the World Robotic Sailing Championship for the past three years by successfully completing tasks including a 24-hour endurance race and navigation between tightly spaced buoys.

 

Stelzer puts Roboat's success down to its computer "brain", which mimics two human sailing abilities. One system plots the best route by calculating the heading that takes best advantage of wind speed and direction in relation to the destination.

 

The other keeps the boat on the desired course. It does this by considering factors like how far the boat is heeling and whether waves have pushed it off course, and then adjusting the rudder position to make both small corrections and sudden turns.

 

However, each competition took place within 4 kilometres of the shore. "We had to monitor the boat all the time either from shore or on a chasing boat," Stelzer says.

 

The Pinta is smaller and less sophisticated, in case the boat is lost at sea. Stelzer's craft might be robust enough to cross the Atlantic, but he is reluctant to try - losing such an expensive rig would be a huge setback.

 

Instead, the first robotic sailors to spend long periods at sea may come from the Protei project, which aims to build autonomous craft for cleaning up oil spills. Conceived by designer Cesar Harada, who also leads the project, the boats have a unique articulated design that allows the hull to flex in order to best use the wind while turning.

 

The hardware is open source, meaning that anyone can work on or modify the design and help solve problems. "It's a collaboration with people worldwide contributing their best knowledge and enthusiasm," says Peim Wirtz, who manages the project from the V2 centre in Rotterdam, the Netherlands. The concepts behind Protei have undergone small-scale tests, and the team will now build a full-scale prototype after raising nearly $35,000 on the crowd-funding website Kickstarter last month. "We have over 300 backers that thought the initiative was worth sponsoring," says Wirtz.

 

So will we see robots sail the seas any time soon? Wirtz hopes to complete the Protei prototype by September and Pinta will be making another transatlantic attempt at the same time. "If we didn't think it was possible, we wouldn't be trying," Neal says. "Someone will do it, and I'd like that to be us."

 

Why build a robot sailor?

A boat that sails itself would be a nice bit of tech, but what are the practical benefits? A craft using only sails and solar power would be ideal for long-term missions, says Roland Stelzer of the Austrian Society for Innovative Computer Sciences.

 

"In the future, autonomous sailing boats will be used for tasks such as maritime monitoring, reconnaissance and surveillance, and carbon dioxide-neutral transportation of goods," he says. Robotic sailboats could also operate in swarms, allowing them to tackle large-scale problems like gathering meteorological data in remote stretches of ocean or measuring water pollution. They could even be used to rescue refugees.

Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay

 

Art Format

www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html

  

Documenta From Wikipedia,

 

The Fridericianum during documenta (13)

documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.

 

Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.

  

Etymology of documenta

The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]

 

Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]

 

History

 

Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7

Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.

 

Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]

 

Criticism

documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]

 

Directors

The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]

  

TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors

documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000

II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000

documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000

4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000

documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621

documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410

documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691

documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417

documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456

documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776

documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924

documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301

documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]

documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;

10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens

891.500 in Kassel

documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]

2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]

 

Venues

documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]

 

There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.

  

Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.

A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).

 

documenta archive

The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.

 

Management

Visitors

In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]

 

References

Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX

Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2

Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.

The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).

Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.

Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.

Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).

dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.

Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.

Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.

Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.

Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.

Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.

Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.

Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.

Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.

Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.

"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.

Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.

"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.

Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.

Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.

d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.

Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.

Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.

Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.

Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.

Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.

Further reading

Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.

Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.

 

other biennales :

Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale

Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art

 

www.emergencyrooms.org

www.emergencyrooms.org

  

www.colonel.dk/

 

lumbung

Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15

"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."

  

ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.

 

Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.

 

The main principles of the process are:

• Providing space to gather and explore ideas

• Collective decision making

• Non-centralization

• Playing between formalities and informalities

• Practicing assembly and meeting points

• Architectural awareness

• Being spatially active to promote conversation

• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas

  

#documentakassel

#documenta

#documenta15

#artformat

#formatart

#rundebate

#thierrygeoffroy

#Colonel

#CriticalRun

#venicebiennale

#documentafifteen

#formatart

#documentacritic

#biennalist

#ultracontemporary art

protestart

 

Ethiopia. Gondar

 

From : www.angelfire.com/ak/sellassie/food/coffee.html

The Coffee Drinking Ceremony

Spreading freshly cut grass on the floor sets the scene for the coffee ceremony. Traditionally, for any special occasion, scented grass will be strewn directly on the floors of houses. A recent development is to scatter flowers over the grass to make it attractive.

 

People take their seats around the carpet of grass and the necessary utensils for the ceremony. The lady making the coffee will sit in the centre on a stool and be dressed in a white Ethiopian dress with coloured, woven, decorative borders.

 

The main items needed for the ceremony include: - a black clay coffee pot, locally known as jebena which is round at the bottom with a straw lid, placed on a circular band of straw. Small, often decorated china cups, known as sini are lined up together with a sugar jug on a special wooden curved tray with four short legs, like a miniature table.

 

There is a narrow-waisted clay brazier for burning charcoal on which the coffee is roasted and brewed and a flat round iron pan and a spoon with a long handle for roasting the coffee beans. A small clay incense-burner and some roasted grain lie in a colourful straw basket. All together there are about forty-one items for the ceremony.

 

The lady who is conducting the ceremony gently washes a handful of coffee beans on the heated pan. Roasted popcorn, barley or bread is passed round, amid general conversation while the coffee beans are stirred and shaken and the husks are blown away. When the coffee beans have turned black and shining and the aromatic oil is coaxed out of them, the lady brings the pan around to every body shaking the beans so that the coffee smoke rises from the pan and gives off the strong coffee-flavoured aroma. Everybody stretches out their arms to pull the aroma closer to their noses.

 

The lady then brings one or two pieces of burning charcoal to the incense burner and cream-coloured incense crystals are thrown on to the burning charcoal. A few seconds later the air is filled with the smoke and aroma of the incense, mingled with the coffee smell. The Jebena, will be filled with water and placed on the brazier for boiling before the ground coffee is poured into it. At this time the lady will grind the coffee with a wooden pestle and a mortar.

 

Ground coffee is then added to the water in the pot little by little. With a graceful movement the lady then lifts the jebena and holding it high pours into the little cups and fills them up to the brim. Now the first round of coffee known as awol, a word of Arabic origin, meaning ‘first’ is ready to be drunk. The cups are then served, starting with the elderly first. Children are not served coffee but they will be given a handful of roasted popcorn, barley or a piece of bread, which is prepared for the ceremony. Traditionally in many parts of the country, coffee would have been served slightly salted and in some parts mixed with fresh butter, but currently it is served with sugar.

 

After the first round the jebena is refilled with water and there is more talking and consumption of popcorn or bread. The second round is now ready. It is weaker than the first as no further coffee has been added. This new round is called tona, from the Arabic thani, meaning ‘second’. When there are many guests and not enough cups to go round, or when it becomes difficult to remember to whom each cup belongs, a bowl of water will be brought in for rinsing the cups between rounds.

 

The third and final brew is made by again adding water to the original coffee, and brining it to the boil. The last brew is called baraka, which means ‘blessing’ in several languages including Arabic and Geez, the Ethiopian ecclesiastical language. At the end of the third round the elderly bless the house and everybody departs.

www[dot]blouseroumaine[dot]com/orderthebook_p1[dot]html

 

Princess Georges Ghika (née Anne-Marie Chassaigne),

alias Liane de Pougy,

Sister Anne-Marie of the Penitence,

The century’s most beautiful woman,

A Living poem,

La belle horizontale

(b. 1869 – d. 1950),

Courtesan, socialite, spouse of Prince Georges Ghika, novelist,

honorary Romanian by marriage, Dominican nun – saint, or a reformed rake?

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Blouse Roumaine - the Unsung Voices of Romanian Women"

 

Presented and Selected by Constantin ROMAN

 

Anthology E-BOOK (11BM)

 

DISTRIBUTION: Online with credit card

 

COST: $ 54.99, £34.99 (ca Euros 35.50)

 

LINK: www.blouseroumaine.com/orderthebook_p1.html

 

CONTENTS:

 

2,250,000 words,

 

over 1,000 pages,

 

ca 160 illustrations in text

 

160 critical biographies,

 

58 social categories/professions,

 

600 quotations (mostly translated into English for the first time),

 

circa 3,000 bibliographical references (including URLs and credits)

 

6 Indexes (alphabetical, by profession, timeline, quotation Index, place

 

index and name index)

 

AUTHOR: Constantin Roman is a Scholar with a Doctorate from Cambridge and a Member of the Society of Authors (London). He is an International Adviser, Guest Speaker, Professor Honoris Causa and Commander of the Order of Merit.

=================================================================

EXTRACTS from"Blouse Roumaine":

 

Liane de Pougy and Edward VII:

"She was launched at the Folies-Bergère by Edward VII, then Prince of Wales, to whom, though he did not know her, she sent a note saying: ’Sire, tonight I make my début. Deign to appear and applaud me and I am made.’ He did and she was. Shortly after this, men began dying for her. She made suicide fashionable. Every Parisian who could afford it fell in love with her. For her feet, which were lovely, she soon had emerald rings which she wore only in bed. Her other jewels were fabulous."

(Janet Flanner, "Paris was Yesterday, 1925 – 1939", : 14)

 

Catholic Sins:

"Father, I have been guilty of all sins except murder and larceny."

(Liane de Pougy to her confessor, father Rzewuski, quoted by Jean Chalon, in: "Liane de Pougy")

 

Comedy to the Almighty:

"Please put me on guard, Father, if I ever play the Comedy to the Almighty!"

(Anne-Marie Ghika to her confessor father Rzewuski, quoted by Jean Chalon, ibid, p. 348)

 

Fortune:

"I often beseeched him to apply himself to serious work rather than literature. He would not stop laughing. One day my mother-in-law said plainly: ‘A Ghika had never done a job of work!’ To which I said: ‘But your husband had, nevertheless, a profession!’ ‘Yes, but my sons have no such inclination, they have a frail body and, besides, they had a fortune to rely on!"

(Anne-Marie Ghika about her husband Prince Georges Ghika

In Anne-Marie’s "Les Cahiers Bleus", quoted by Jean Chalon, ibid, p. 300)

  

CIF CENTRAL SECTION CHAMPIONSHIP

 

Liberty High School - Wednesday, May 14, 2008

www.andynoise.com/valley08.html

 

Central Section Grand Masters

 

At Liberty

 

Team standings--unavailable.

 

400 relay--1. Bakersfield (Hunt, Turner, Johnson, Norwood), 42.28; 2. Clovis East (Bourbon, Scott, Smith, Woods), 42.58; 3. Redwood (Stewart, Ray, Root, Coles), 43.07; 4. Central (Newsome, Bigelow, Hammack, Phillips), 43.15. 1,600--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 4:15.80; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 4:17.48; 3. Eric Battles, CW, 4:20.34; 4. Jesse Arellano, Mad, 4:21.56. 110H--1. Ethan DeJongh, MtW, 14.49; 2. Sean Johnson, Buch, 14.66; 3. Jon Funch, CW, 14.81; 4. Isiah Crunk, Wash, 15.17. 400--1. Maurice Lewis, Ed, 49.08; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 49.13; 3. Daniel Lozano, Stock, 49.35; 4. Jelani Hendrix, Ed, 49.62. 100--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 10.62; 2. Emmanuel Turner, Bak, 10.81; 3. Matt Sumlin, Gar, 10.91; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 10.98. 800--1. Anthony Mitchell, North, 1:54.19; 2. Aric Champagne, MtW, 1:54.97; 3. Andrew Campbell, CW, 1:55.69; 4. Arturo Ramirez, Centennial, 1:55.83. 300H--1. DeJongh, MtW, 37.93; 2. Cody Alves, Sel, 37.94; 3. James Smith, CE, 39.03; 4. Sean Johnson, Buch, 39.28. 200--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 21.29; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 21.96; 3. Mario Navarette, Sanger, 22.04; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 22.29. 3,200--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 9:24.19; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 9:24.99; 3. Jon Ross, CE, 9:26.42; 4. Danny Vartanien, Buch, 9:26.42. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Hendrix, Carter, Boughton, Lewis), 3:17.86; 2. Liberty (Hill, Garside, Affentranger, Purvis), 3:18.95; 3. Bakersfield (Miller, Turner, Johnson, Gooden), 3:20.06; 4. Clovis East (Ellis, Defonska, Woods, Smith), 3:22.40. PV--1. Andrew Lohse, Mad, 15-0; 2. Michael Peterson, CE, 15-0J; 3. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 14-6; 4. Frankie Puente, Sel, 14-0. SP--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 60-7; 2. Matt Darr, Fron, 52-8.75; 3. Troy Rush, CW, 52-8.5; 4. Christian Millard, CE, 51-10.5. TJ--1. Johnny Carter, Ridge, 48-3; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 47-3; 3. Chris Kelly, Ridge, 46-11.5; 4. Jordan Smith, Central, 46-10.5. D--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 199-2; 2. Jacob Budwig, Fowl, 168-8; 3. Niko Gomes, Cl, 164-10; 4. Matt Darr, Fron, 157-7. LJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 23-4; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 21-11.5; 3. Dillon Root, Red, 21-11; 4. Kevin Norwood, GV, 21-8.75. HJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 6-8; 2. Isiah Griggs, Bak, 6-6; 3. George Robbins, West, 6-4; 4. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 6-4J.

 

Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.

 

Girls track

 

Central Section Grand Masters

 

At Liberty

 

Team standings--unavailable.

 

400 relay--1. Edison (Eng, Scott, Thompson, Sears), 47.16; 2. Bullard (J. Williams, Riddlesprigger, Baisch, L. Williams), 48.17; 3. Tulare Western, 48.73; 4. Bakersfield (Torres, Belt, Brown, Wandick), 48.80. 1,600--1. Saleh Barsarian, Cl, 5:02.98; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 5:03.02; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 5:04.62; 4. Allison Gonzales, Ex, 5:11.52; 100H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 14.59; 2. Brianny Williams, Ed, 14.60; 3. Taylor Jackson, Fr, 15.04; 4. Jen Melton, CW, 15.37. 400--1. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 56.64; 2. Dedrea Wyrik, Sun, 57.49; 3. Lasasha Aldredge, Central, 58.12; 4. Taylor Donaldson, Reed, 58.13. 100--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 11.66; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 11.74; 3. Lynn Williams, Bul, 12.00; 4. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 12.01. 800--1. Allysa Mejia, Reed, 2:17.47; 2. Molly Pahkamaa, ElD, 2:17.73; 3. Katie Fry, Ex, 2:18.74; 4. Ashlee Thomas, Centennial, 2:19.77. 300H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 43.92; 2. Taylor Jackson, Fron, 44.86; 3. Brianny Williams, Ed, 45.69; 4. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 46.12. 200--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 23.94; 2. Dominique Whittington, Lem, 24.65; 3. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 24.69; 4. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 24.90. 3,200--1. Jordan Hasay, MP, 10:24.78; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 10:59.96; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 11:06.19; 4. Corina Mendoza, Mad, 11:32.06. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Burk, Thompson, Scott, Smith), 3:54.89; 2. Stockdale (Cady, Anderson, Mello, S. Anderson), 3:58.26; 3. Clovis West (Laidley, Capriotti, Del Pino, Monteverde), 3:59.02; 4. Reedley, 3:59.07. D--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 162-5; 2. Alex Collatz, Stock, 148-6; 3. Carey Tuuamalemalo, Taft, 130-9; 4. Janae Coffee, CW, 121-6. LJ--1. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 18-7.25; 2. Lynn Williams, Bul, 18-0.75; 3. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 17-6.75; 4. Ja'Nia Sears, Ed, 17-6.5. HJ--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 5-4; 2. Cristina Muro, GW, 5-2; 3. Katherine Mahr, Buch, 5-2; 4. Marish Riddlesprigger, Bul, 5-2J. SP--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 44-0.75; 2. Destanie Yarbrough, CE, 37-10; 3. Heather Vermillion, Red, 37-9; 4. Tasha Firstone, CW, 36-6.5. TJ--1. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 38-3.75; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 38-3; 3. Goziam Okolie, 36-10.5; 4. Alex Collatz, Stock, 36-2. PV--1. Allison Berryhill, CW, 11-6; 2. Amanda Klinchuch, Lib, 11-6J; 3. Cheree Jones, King, 10-6; 4. Emily Falkenstein, Buch, 10-6J.

 

Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.

 

Mémoire2cité il existe de nos jours, de nombreux photographes qui privilégient la qualité artistique de leurs travaux cartophiles. A vous de découvrir ces artistes inconnus aujourd’hui, mais qui seront peut-être les grands noms de demain. archipostcard.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2009-02-13T... - museedelacartepostale.fr/periode-semi-moderne/ - archipostalecarte.blogspot.com/ - museedelacartepostale.fr/blog/ - museedelacartepostale.fr/exposition-permanente/ - www.queenslandplaces.com.au/category/headwords/brisbane-c... - collection-jfm.fr/t/cartes-postales-anciennes/france#.XGe... - www.cparama.com/forum/la-collection-de-cpa-f1.html - www.dauphinomaniac.org/Cartespostales/Francaises/Cartes_F... - furtho.tumblr.com/archive

le Logement Collectif* 50,60,70's, dans tous ses états..Histoire & Mémoire d'H.L.M. de Copropriété Renouvellement Urbain-Réha-NPNRU., twitter.com/Memoire2cite tout içi sig.ville.gouv.fr/atlas/ZUS/ - media/InaEdu01827/la-creatio" rel="noreferrer nofollow">fresques.ina.fr/jalons/fiche-media/InaEdu01827/la-creatio Bâtir mieux plus vite et moins cher 1975 l'industrialisation du bâtiment et ses innovations : www.dailymotion.com/video/xyjudq?playlist=x34ije la préfabrication en usine www.dailymotion.com/video/xx6ob5?playlist=x34ije , le coffrage glissant www.dailymotion.com/video/x19lwab?playlist=x34ije ... De nouvelles perspectives sont nées dans l'industrie du bâtiment avec les principes de bases de l'industrialisation du bâtiment www.dailymotion.com/video/x1a98iz?playlist=x34ije ,

www.dailymotion.com/video/xk6xui?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1dh2?playlist=x34ije : mécanisation, rationalisation et élaboration industrielle de la production. Des exemples concrets sont présentés afin d'illustrer l'utilisation des différentes innovations : les coffrages outils, coffrage glissant, le tunnel, des procédés pour accélérer le durcissement du béton. Le procédé dit de coffrage glissant est illustré sur le chantier des tours Pablo Picasso à Nanterre. Le principe est de s'affranchir des échafaudages : le coffrage épouse le contour du bâtiment, il s'élève avec la construction et permet de réaliser simultanément l'ensemble des murs verticaux. Au centre du plancher de travail, une grue distribue en continu le ferraillage et le béton. Sur un tel chantier les ouvriers se relaient 24h / 24 , www.dailymotion.com/video/xwytke?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/x1bci6m?playlist=x34ije

Le reportage se penche ensuite sur la préfabrication en usine. Ces procédés de préfabrication en usine selon le commentaire sont bien adaptés aux pays en voie de développement, cela est illustré dans le reportage par une réalisation en Libye à Benghazi. Dans la course à l'allégement des matériaux un procédé l'isola béton est présenté. Un chapitre sur la construction métallique explique les avantage de ce procédé. La fabrication de composants ouvre de nouvelles perspectives à l'industrie du bâtiment.

Lieux géographiques : la Grande Borne 91, le Vaudreuil 27, Avoriaz, Avenue de Flandres à Paris, tours Picasso à Nanterre, vues de la défense, Benghazi Libye

www.dailymotion.com/playlist/x34ije_territoiresgouv_cinem... - mémoire2cité - le monde de l'Architecture locative collective et bien plus encore - mémoire2cité - Bâtir mieux plus vite et moins cher 1975 l'industrialisation du bâtiment et ses innovations : www.dailymotion.com/video/xyjudq?playlist=x34ije la préfabrication en usine www.dailymotion.com/video/xx6ob5?playlist=x34ije , le coffrage glissant www.dailymotion.com/video/x19lwab?playlist=x34ije ... De nouvelles perspectives sont nées dans l'industrie du bâtiment avec les principes de bases de l'industrialisation du bâtiment www.dailymotion.com/video/x1a98iz?playlist=x34ije ,

Le Joli Mai (Restauré) - Les grands ensembles BOBIGNY l Abreuvoir www.youtube.com/watch?v=eUY9XzjvWHE … et la www.youtube.com/watch?v=hK26k72xIkUwww.youtube.com/watch?v=xCKF0HEsWWo

Genève Le Grand Saconnex & la Bulle Pirate - architecte Marçel Lachat -

Un film de Julien Donada içi www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=4E723uQcpnU … … .Genève en 1970. pic.twitter.com/1dbtkAooLM è St-Etienne - La muraille de Chine, en 1973 ce grand immeuble du quartier de Montchovet, existait encore photos la Tribune/Progres.

www.youtube.com/watch?v=AJAylpe8G48 …, - la tour 80 HLM située au 1 rue Proudhon à Valentigney dans le quartier des Buis Cette tour emblématique du quartier avec ces 15 étages a été abattu par FERRARI DEMOLITION (68). VALENTIGNEY (25700) 1961 - Ville nouvelle-les Buis 3,11 mn www.youtube.com/watch?v=C_GvwSpQUMY … - Au nord-Est de St-Etienne, aux confins de la ville, se dresse une colline Montreynaud la ZUP de Raymond Martin l'architecte & Alexandre Chemetoff pour les paysages de St-Saens.. la vidéo içi * Réalisation : Dominique Bauguil www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sqfb27hXMDo … … - www.dailymotion.com/video/xk6xui?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1dh2?playlist=x34ije : mécanisation, rationalisation et élaboration industrielle de la production. Des exemples concrets sont présentés afin d'illustrer l'utilisation des différentes innovations : les coffrages outils, coffrage glissant, le tunnel, des procédés pour accélérer le durcissement du béton. Le procédé dit de coffrage glissant est illustré sur le chantier des tours Pablo Picasso à Nanterre. Le principe est de s'affranchir des échafaudages : le coffrage épouse le contour du bâtiment, il s'élève avec la construction et permet de réaliser simultanément l'ensemble des murs verticaux. Au centre du plancher de travail, une grue distribue en continu le ferraillage et le béton. Sur un tel chantier les ouvriers se relaient 24h / 24 , www.dailymotion.com/video/xwytke?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/x1bci6m?playlist=x34ije

Le reportage se penche ensuite sur la préfabrication en usine. Ces procédés de préfabrication en usine selon le commentaire sont bien adaptés aux pays en voie de développement, cela est illustré dans le reportage par une réalisation en Libye à Benghazi. Dans la course à l'allégement des matériaux un procédé l'isola béton est présenté. Un chapitre sur la construction métallique explique les avantage de ce procédé. La fabrication de composants ouvre de nouvelles perspectives à l'industrie du bâtiment.

la Grande Borne 91, le Vaudreuil 27, Avoriaz, Avenue de Flandres à Paris, tours Picasso à Nanterre, vues de la défense, Benghazi Libye 1975 Réalisateur : Sydney Jézéquel, Karenty

la construction des Autoroutes en France - Les liaisons moins dangereuses 1972 www.dailymotion.com/video/xxi0ae?playlist=x34ije - Ministère de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire - Dotation par la France d'autoroutes modernes "nécessité vitale" pour palier à l'inadaptation du réseau routier de l'époque voué à la paralysie : le reportage nous montre des images d'embouteillages. Le ministre de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire dans les deux gouvernements de Pierre Messmer, de 1972 à 1974, Olivier Guichard explique les ambitions du programme de construction qui doit atteindre 800 km par ans en 1978. L'ouverture de section nouvelles va bon train : Nancy / Metz par exemple. Le reportage nous montre l'intérieur des bureaux d'études qui conçoivent ces autoroute dont la conception est assistée par ordinateurs dont le projet d'ensemble en 3D est visualisé sur un écran. La voix off nous informe sur le financement de ces équipements. Puis on peut voir des images de la construction du pont sur la Seine à Saint Cloud reliant l'autoroute de Normandie au périphérique, de l'échangeur de Palaiseau sur 4 niveau : record d'Europe précise le commentaire. Le reportage nous informe que des sociétés d'économies mixtes ont étés crées pour les tronçons : Paris / Lille, Paris / Marseille, Paris / Normandie. Pour accélérer la construction l’État a eu recours à des concessions privées par exemple pour le tronçon Paris / Chartres. "Les autoroutes changent le visage de la France : artères économiques favorisant le développement industriel elles permettent de revitaliser des régions en perte de vitesse et de l'intégrer dans le mouvement général de l'expansion" Sur le plan européen elles vont combler le retard de la France et réaliser son insertion. Images de l'inauguration de l'autoroute entre Paris et Bruxelles par le président Georges Pompidou. Le reportage rappel que l'autre fonction capitale des autoroute est de favoriser la sécurité. La question de la limitation de vitesse est posée au ministre de l’Équipement, qui n'y est favorable que sur certains tronçons. Un des facteur de sécurité selon le commentaire est l'humanisation des autoroutes : aires de repos, restaurants, signalisation touristiques... "Rien n'est impossible aux techniques modernes" nous apprend la voix off qui prend comme exemple le déplacement sur rail de 65 mètres d'un château classé afin de faire passer l'autoroute Lille / Dunkerque.Durée : 4 minutes 30 secondes

Sur les routes de France les ponts renaissent 1945 reconstruction de la France après la Seconde Guerre mondiale www.dailymotion.com/video/xuxrii?playlist=x34ije , Quelques mois après la fin de la Seconde Guerre mondiale, un triste constat s'impose : 5 944 passages sont coupés, soit plus de 110 km de brèches ; de nombreuses villes se trouvent isolées.Les chantiers s'activent dans toute la France pour "gagner la bataille des communications routières". Mais outre la pénurie de main d’œuvre, il faut faire face au manque de matériaux (béton, métal) et donc déployer des trésors d'imagination pour reconstruire les ponts détruits. Si le savoir faire des tailleurs de pierre est exploité, le plus spectaculaire est le relevage des ponts, comme le pont de Galliéni à Lyon, où 7 à 800 tonnes d'acier sont sorti de l'eau avec des moyens de l'époque. En avril 1945, il reste 5 700 ponts à reconstruire soit 200 000 tonnes d'acier, 600 000 tonnes de ciment, 250 000 m3 de bois, 10 millions de journées d'ouvrier, prix de l'effort de reconstruction.1945

 

Auteurs / réalisateurs : images : G.Delaunay, A.Pol, son : C.Gauguier Production : Direction Technique des Services des Ponts et Chaussées / Ministère des Travaux Publics et des Transports Support original : 16 mm noir et blanc Durée : 14 min Thèmes principaux : infrastructures-ouvrages d'art Mot clés : chantier, pont, Reconstruction, restauration, béton précontraint, ministère des travaux publics et des transports

Lieux : Lyon, Tournon, Caen - Le Bosquel, un village renait 1947 l'album cinématographique de la reconstruction, réalisation Paul de Roubaix production ministère de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme, village prototype, architecte Paul Dufournet, www.dailymotion.com/video/xx5tx8?playlist=x34ije - Demain Paris 1959 dessin animé présentant l'aménagement de la capitale dans les années 60, Animation, dessin animé à vocation pédagogique visant à promouvoir la politique d’aménagement suivie dans les années 60 à Paris. Un raccourci historique sur l’extension de Paris du Moyen Âge au XIXe siècle (Lutèce, œuvres de Turgot, Napoléon, Haussmann), ce dessin animé retrace la naissance de la banlieue et de ses avatars au XXe siècle. Il annonce les grands principes d’aménagement des villes nouvelles et la restructuration du centre de Paris (référence implicite à la charte d’Athènes). Le texte est travaillé en rimes et vers. Une chanson du vieux Paris conclut poétiquement cette vision du futur. Thèmes principaux : Aménagement urbain / planification-aménagement régional Mots-clés : Banlieue, extension spatiale, histoire, quartier, ville, ville nouvelle Lieu géographique : Paris 75 Architectes ou personnalités : Eugène Haussmann, Napoléon, Turgot Réalisateurs : André Martin, Michel Boschet Production : les films Roger Leenhardt

www.dailymotion.com/video/xw6lak?playlist=x34ije - Rue neuve 1956 la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, villes, villages, grands ensembles réalisation : Jack Pinoteau , Panorama de la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, ce film de commande évoque les villes et villages français détruits puis reconstruits dans un style respectant la tradition : Saint-Malo, Gien, Thionville, Ammerschwihr, etc. ainsi que la reconstruction en rupture avec l'architecture traditionnelle à Châtenay-Malabry, Arles, Saint Étienne, Évreux, Chambéry, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, Abbeville, Le Havre, Marseille, Boulogne-sur-Mer, Dunkerque. Le documentaire explique par exemple la manière dont a été réalisée la reconstruction de Saint-Malo à l'intérieur des rempart de la vieille ville : "c'est la fidélité à l'histoire et la force du souvenir qui a guidé l'architecte". Dans le même esprit à Gien, au trois quart détruite en 1940, seul le château construit en 1494 pour Anne de Beaujeu, fille aînée de Louis XI, fut épargné par les bombardements. La ville fut reconstruite dans le style des rares immeubles restant. Gien est relevé de ses ruines et le nouvel ensemble harmonieux est appelé « Joyau de la Reconstruction française ». Dans un deuxième temps est abordé le chapitre de la construction des cités et des grands ensembles, de l’architecture du renouveau qualifiée de "grandiose incontestablement". S’il est précisé "on peut aimer ou de ne pas aimer ce style", l’emporte au final l’argument suivant : les grands ensembles, c'est la campagne à la ville, un urbanisme plus aéré, plus vert." les films caravelles 1956, Réalisateur : Jack Pinoteau (connu pour être le metteur en scène du film Le Triporteur 1957 qui fit découvrir Darry Cowl) www.dailymotion.com/video/xuz3o8?playlist=x34ije , Film d'archive actualités de 1952 Reconstruction de la France sept ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale état des lieux de la crise du logement , Actualités de 1952. Sept ans après la fin de la seconde guerre Mondiale état des lieux de la reconstruction de la France et de la crise du logement à l’œuvre, pénurie de logement, logements insalubres. Les actualités montrent des images d'archives de la destruction de la France, les Chars de la division Leclerc qui défilent sur les Champs Elysees. Le commentaire dénonce la lenteur de la reconstruction et notamment des manifestations qui ont eu lieue à Royan afin d''accélérer la reconstruction de la ville détruite.Le film montre à Strasbourg, Mulhouse, des réalisation moderne de grands ensembles et des images d'archive de la reconstruction du Havre de Saint Nazaire.Le film se termine à Marseille sur les réalisation nouvelles autour du vieux port puis on assiste à l'inauguration de la Cité Radieuse par le ministre de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme Eugène Claudius-Petit en présence de son architecte Le Corbusier à qui le ministre remet la cravate de commandeur de la légion d'honneur. www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1g5j?playlist=x34ije Brigitte Gros - Urbanisme - Filmer les grands ensembles 2016 - par Camille Canteux chercheuse au CHS -Centre d'Histoire Sociale - Jeanne Menjoulet - Ce film du CHS daté de 2014 www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDUBwVPNh0s … L'UNION SOCIALE POUR L'HABITAT le Musée des H.L.M. musee-hlm.fr/ union-habitat.org/ - EXPOSITION :LES 50 ANS DE LA RESIDENCe SALMSON POINT-Du JOUR

www.salmsonlepointdujour.fr/pdf/Exposition_50_ans.pdf - Sotteville Construction de l’Anjou, le premier immeuble de la Zone Verte sottevilleaufildutemps.fr/2017/05/04/construction-de-limm... - www.20minutes.fr/paris/diaporama-7346-photo-854066-100-an... - www.ladepeche.fr/article/2010/11/02/940025-140-ans-en-arc... dreux-par-pierlouim.over-blog.com/article-chamards-1962-9... missionphoto.datar.gouv.fr/fr/photographe/7639/serie/7695...

Fonte dell'immagine: La Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente

 

Condizioni d'Uso: Avviso legale e condizioni per l’uso

  

Servite come fecero gli israeliti

  

Oggigiorno molte persone non fanno attenzione alle lezioni che dovrebbero essere apprese durante il coordinamento con altri. Ho scoperto che molti di voi non riescono affatto a imparare le lezioni durante il coordinamento con altri. La maggior parte di voi resta ancorata alle proprie visioni e, quando lavorate nella Chiesa, tu dici una cosa e lui ne dice un’altra, e le due cose sono totalmente scollegate tra loro, senza che ci sia una vera cooperazione. Siete presi solamente dalla comunicazione delle vostre intuizioni personali, impegnati solo ad alleggerirvi dei vostri “fardelli” interiori, senza cercare affatto la vita. Sembra che tu stia compiendo l’opera solo frettolosamente, credendo sempre di dover fare a modo tuo, a prescindere da come siano gli altri, e che dovresti condividere mentre lo Spirito Santo ti guida, a prescindere da come siano gli altri. Non siete capaci di scoprire i punti forti degli altri, né di esaminare voi stessi. Il vostro modo di ricevere le cose è davvero sbagliato. Si può dire che anche adesso mostrate ancora molta presunzione, come se aveste avuto una ricaduta della vecchia malattia. Non comunicate gli uni con gli altri per ottenere una completa apertura o sul tipo di risultati che avete ottenuto in determinate Chiese, o di com’è stata di recente la tua condizione interiore, e così via. Voi semplicemente non comunicate in questo modo. Fondamentalmente, non siete allenati ad abbandonare le vostre nozioni o a rinunciare a voi stessi. I capi e gli operatori pensano soltanto a corroborare e rafforzare i fratelli e le sorelle nelle Chiese tramite la loro condivisione, e coloro che seguono imparano a ricercare da soli. Fondamentalmente, non comprendete che cosa siano il servizio o la cooperazione, e pensate solo alla vostra volontà personale di ripagare l’amore di Dio o di vivere secondo lo stile di Pietro e nient’altro. Dici persino che, a prescindere da come siano gli altri, tu non ti sottometterai ciecamente in ogni caso e che, a prescindere da come siano gli altri, tu cerchi il perfezionamento da parte di Dio e ciò sarà sufficiente. In realtà, la tua volontà non ha affatto trovato una concreta espressione nei fatti. Non è questo l’unico tipo di comportamento che mostrate oggi? Ognuno di voi si aggrappa saldamente alle proprie intuizioni e tutti volete essere perfezionati. Vedo che avete servito per tanto tempo e non avete progredito molto; soprattutto in questa lezione sul lavorare insieme in armonia non avete fatto alcun progresso! Andando nelle Chiese, tu comunichi a modo tuo, e lui condivide a suo modo. Di rado esiste un coordinamento armonioso, e le persone sotto la vostra guida che seguono sono ancora di più in questo modo, ovvero raramente qualcuno fra di voi comprende che cosa significhi servire Dio o come bisognerebbe servirLo. Siete confusi e trattate le lezioni di questo tipo come qualcosa di irrilevante, tanto che molte persone non solo non praticano tale aspetto della verità, ma addirittura agiscono male consapevolmente. Anche coloro che servono da molti anni non fanno altro che litigare e bisticciare l’uno con l’altro. Non è forse questa la vostra attuale levatura? Voi che servite insieme quotidianamente siete come gli israeliti che servivano Dio Stesso ogni giorno in prima persona nel tempio. Com’è possibile che voi, che siete come sacerdoti, non sappiate cooperare e servire?

 

A quel tempo, gli israeliti servivano Jahvè in prima persona nel tempio. La loro identità era quella di sacerdoti. (Ovviamente, non tutti erano sacerdoti; solo alcuni che servivano Jahvè nel tempio avevano tale identità). Indossavano corone conferite loro da Jahvè (ossia le fabbricavano in base alle prescrizioni di Jahvè, non le ricevevano direttamente da Lui). Vestivano i paramenti sacerdotali conferiti loro da Jahvè, pur rimanendo scalzi, per servire direttamente Jahvè nel tempio dalla mattina alla sera. Il loro servizio a Jahvè non era affatto casuale o trasgressivo a piacimento, ma si conformava a regole che nessuno di coloro che serviva personalmente Jahvè poteva violare. Tutti dovevano attenersi a tali regole, altrimenti sarebbe stato vietato l’ingresso al tempio. Se qualcuno di loro violava le regole del tempio, ovvero se qualcuno disobbediva agli ordini di Jahvè, doveva essere trattato in base alle leggi promulgate da Jahvè, sulle quali nessuno aveva il permesso di obiettare, e a nessuno era consentito proteggere il trasgressore. Indipendentemente dagli anni di servizio a Dio, tutti dovevano rispettare le regole. Ecco perché tanti sacerdoti sin dall’inizio indossavano i paramenti sacerdotali e servivano Jahvè per tutto l’anno in questo modo, anche se Jahvè non riservava loro alcun trattamento speciale, ed essi addirittura andavano davanti all’altare o nel tempio per tutta la loro vita. Tale era la loro lealtà e la loro sottomissione. Non c’è da sorprendersi che Jahvè li benedicesse in questo modo; il fatto che ricevessero benevolenza e vedessero tutte le azioni di Jahvè era dovuto interamente alla loro fedeltà. All’epoca, quando Jahvè operava in Israele, il Suo popolo eletto, Egli avanzava richieste molto severe nei loro confronti. Erano tutti molto obbedienti e vincolati dalle leggi, che servivano a salvaguardare la loro riverenza nei confronti di Jahvè. Tutti questi erano i decreti amministrativi di Jahvè. Se fra quei sacerdoti ve ne era uno che non rispettava il sabato o violava i comandamenti di Jahvè ed era scoperto dalla gente comune, costui veniva immediatamente chiamato davanti all’altare e lapidato. Non era consentito collocare i cadaveri nel tempio o nei suoi pressi. Jahvè non lo permetteva. Se qualcuno l’avesse fatto, sarebbe stato considerato come uno che offriva “sacrifici profani”, e sarebbe stato gettato in una grande fossa e messo a morte. Ovviamente, tutte queste persone perdevano la vita, nessuno rimaneva vivo. Vi era addirittura chi offriva “fuoco profano”; in altri termini, coloro che non eseguivano i sacrifici nei giorni indicati da Jahvè sarebbero stati arsi dal fuoco di Jahvè insieme ai loro oggetti sacrificali, che non potevano restare sull’altare. Le prescrizioni inerenti ai sacerdoti erano: divieto di accesso al tempio e neanche al suo cortile esterno senza prima essersi lavati i piedi; divieto di accesso al tempio senza indossare i paramenti sacerdotali; non si poteva accedere al tempio senza le corone sacerdotali; divieto di accesso al tempio in caso di contaminazione con un cadavere; divieto di accesso al tempio dopo aver toccato la mano di un iniquo senza prima essersi lavati le mani; divieto di accesso al tempio dopo aver avuto rapporti sessuali con donne (quest’ultima cosa non per sempre, ma solo per tre mesi), nessuna possibilità di vedere il volto di Jahvè, una volta trascorso questo periodo di tempo, vale a dire solo dopo tre mesi, avrebbero potuto indossare paramenti sacerdotali puliti e servire per sette giorni nel cortile esterno prima di poter entrare nel tempio per vedere il volto di Jahvè; potevano indossare tutti i paramenti sacerdotali solo nel tempio e non avevano il permesso di indossarli al di fuori di esso, per evitare di macchiare il tempio di Jahvè; tutti coloro che erano sacerdoti dovevano portare i criminali che avevano violato le leggi di Jahvè davanti all’altare di Jahvè, dove sarebbero stati messi a morte dalla gente comune, altrimenti il fuoco sarebbe caduto sul sacerdote che aveva assistito alla violazione. Pertanto, erano infallibilmente fedeli a Jahvè, giacché le leggi di Jahvè erano troppo severe per loro e non avrebbero assolutamente osato violare accidentalmente i Suoi decreti amministrativi. Gli israeliti erano fedeli a Jahvè perché avevano visto la Sua fiamma, avevano visto la mano con cui Jahvè castigava il popolo e, inoltre, in origine riverivano Jahvè nei loro cuori. Perciò ottennero non solo la fiamma di Jahvè, ma anche la cura e la protezione di Jahvè e la Sua benedizione. La loro fedeltà consisteva nell’attenersi alle parole di Jahvè in ciò che facevano, senza che nessuno disobbedisse. Se qualcuno avesse disobbedito, il popolo avrebbe continuato a eseguire le parole di Jahvè e avrebbe messo a morte chi andava contro Jahvè, senza alcun margine di dissimulazione. In modo particolare, chi violava il sabato, chi era colpevole di promiscuità e chi rubava le offerte a Jahvè veniva punito più severamente. Chi violava il sabato veniva lapidato a morte da loro (la gente comune) o veniva frustato a morte senza eccezioni. Coloro che commettevano atti lascivi – anche solo chi concupiva una donna attraente o aveva pensieri lussuriosi alla vista di una donna maliziosa o diventava bramoso alla vista di una giovane donna – andavano tutti messi a morte. Se una giovane donna che non indossava una copertura o un velo avesse tentato un uomo inducendolo a una condotta illecita, tale donna andava messa a morte. Se era un sacerdote (uno di coloro che servivano nel tempio) a violare leggi di questo tipo, costui veniva crocifisso o impiccato. A nessuna persona di tal genere andava concesso di vivere, e neppure una avrebbe trovato favore davanti a Jahvè. Ai parenti di una persona di questo genere non veniva permesso di offrire sacrifici a Jahvè davanti all’altare per tre anni dopo la sua morte, e non era consentito loro di condividere i sacrifici che Jahvè accordava alla gente comune. Solo al termine di tale periodo potevano collocare capi di bestiame o pecore di prima scelta sull’altare di Jahvè. Nel caso di qualsiasi altro tipo di trasgressione, dovevano digiunare per tre giorni davanti a Jahvè, implorando la Sua grazia. La loro adorazione nei confronti di Jahvè non derivava solo dal fatto che le leggi di Jahvè fossero tanto severe e rigorose, ma piuttosto dalla grazia di Jahvè nonché dalla loro fedeltà nei Suoi confronti. Di per sé, il loro servizio è rimasto fino a oggi similmente fedele e non si sono mai rimangiati le loro suppliche davanti a Jahvè. Al giorno d’oggi, il popolo di Israele riceve ancora la cura e la protezione di Jahvè, ed Egli è tuttora la grazia in mezzo a loro e dimora sempre con loro. Tutti gli israeliti sanno riverire e servire Jahvè, e tutti sanno come devono essere per ricevere cura e protezione da Jahvè, poiché tutti riveriscono Jahvè nei loro cuori. Il segreto del successo di tutto il loro servizio non è altro che la riverenza. Ma tutti voi, oggi, come siete? Somigliate in alcun modo al popolo di Israele? Pensi che il servizio di oggi sia come seguire la guida di una grande figura spirituale? Semplicemente non possedete alcuna fedeltà e riverenza. Ricevete una grazia considerevole, siete come i sacerdoti israeliti, perché servite tutti Dio in prima persona. Sebbene non entriate nel tempio, ciò che ricevete e vedete è molto di più di quanto ricevessero i sacerdoti che servivano Jahvè nel tempio. Eppure vi ribellate e resistete molte più volte di quanto non facessero loro. La vostra riverenza è troppo scarsa e il risultato è che ricevete ben poca grazia. Sebbene dedichiate molto poco, avete ricevuto molto di più di quegli israeliti. Non è forse un trattamento benevolo nei vostri confronti? Durante l’opera in Israele, nessuno avrebbe osato giudicare Jahvè a piacimento. E voi invece? Se non fosse per il fatto che l’opera che svolgo fra voi consiste nel conquistarvi, come potrei tollerare il vostro dissennato modo di agire che copre di vergogna il Mio nome? Se l’età in cui vivete fosse l’Età della Legge, nemmeno uno tra voi resterebbe vivo, viste le vostre azioni e le vostre parole. La vostra riverenza è troppo scarsa! Mi rimproverate costantemente di non avervi concesso molta benevolenza e dite persino che non vi concedo abbastanza parole di benedizione, che ho solo maledizioni per voi. Non sapete che con così scarsa riverenza è impossibile che accettiate le Mie benedizioni? Non sapete che vi maledico e scaglio il giudizio su di voi costantemente a causa del triste stato del vostro servizio? Vi sentite tutti come se vi fossero stati arrecati dei torti? Come posso concedere le Mie benedizioni a un gruppo di persone ribelli e che non obbediscono? Come posso impartire con superficialità la Mia grazia su persone che disonorano il Mio nome? Il trattamento verso di voi è già estremamente benevolo. Se gli israeliti fossero stati ribelli quanto lo siete voi oggi, li avrei annientati già da tempo. Eppure, non faccio altro che trattarvi con indulgenza. Non è forse benevolenza questa? Volete benedizioni più grandi di questa? Gli unici che Jahvè benedice sono coloro che Lo riveriscono. Egli castiga quanti si ribellano a Lui, senza perdonarne nessuno. Voi persone di oggi, che non sapete servire, non avete forse più bisogno di castigo e di giudizio, affinché i vostri cuori possano essere pienamente corretti? Questo tipo di castigo e giudizio non è forse la migliore benedizione per voi? Non è forse la vostra migliore protezione? Senza di esso, qualcuno di voi potrebbe sopportare il fuoco ardente di Jahvè? Se poteste realmente servire con la stessa fedeltà del popolo di Israele, non avreste forse anche la grazia come vostra costante compagna? Inoltre, non avreste spesso gioia e benevolenza sufficiente? Sapete tutti come dovreste servire?

 

Oggi le condizioni perché voi operiate insieme armoniosamente sono simili a quelle che Jahvè esigeva dagli israeliti perché Lo servissero. Altrimenti il vostro servizio avrà fine. Poiché siete persone che servono Dio in prima persona, come minimo dovreste essere in grado di essere fedeli e obbedienti nel vostro servizio ed essere capaci di imparare le lezioni in modo pratico. Soprattutto voi che operate nella Chiesa, pensate che i fratelli e le sorelle che vi sono sottoposti osino affrontarvi? Che vi sia qualcuno disposto a dirvi in faccia i vostri errori? Siete lassù, al di sopra di tutto, regnate come veri e propri re! Non vi sognate minimamente di studiare o di prendere parte a una lezione pratica di tal genere, e parlate ancora di servire Dio! In questo momento ti viene chiesto di guidare diverse Chiese, e non solo non ti arrendi, ma ti aggrappi persino alle tue nozioni e opinioni e dici cose come: “Penso che questa cosa andrebbe fatta così, poiché Dio ha detto che non dobbiamo essere vincolati dagli altri e che al giorno d’oggi non dovremmo sottometterci ciecamente”. Perciò ognuno si attiene alla propria opinione e nessuno obbedisce all’altro. Sebbene tu sappia chiaramente che il tuo servizio è a un punto morto, continui a dire: “Per come la vedo, non sono lontano dal vero. A ogni modo ognuno di noi ha il proprio punto di vista: tu esprimi il tuo e io il mio; tu condividi le tue visioni e io parlo del mio ingresso”. Non ti assumi mai responsabilità per le tante cose che andrebbero affrontate o ti limiti ad arrangiarti, mentre ognuno esprime la propria opinione, proteggendo prudentemente il proprio stato, la propria reputazione e la faccia. Nessuno è disposto a umiliarsi, nessuno si arrenderà per primo per cambiare il prossimo o essere cambiato da lui, affinché la vita possa progredire più rapidamente. Quando lavorate insieme, pochi di voi dicono: “Vorrei sentire la tua condivisione con me riguardo questo aspetto della verità, poiché non mi è chiara”, oppure: “Hai più esperienze di me in questo ambito: puoi darmi qualche indicazione, per favore?”. Non sarebbe un buon modo di procedere, questo? Voi ai livelli superiori udite molta verità e comprendete tanto sul servizio. Se voi che coordinate il lavoro nelle Chiese non imparate gli uni dagli altri e non comunicate, rimediando reciprocamente alle vostre carenze, da dove potrete imparare le lezioni? In qualsiasi cosa vi imbattiate, dovreste condividere gli uni con gli altri, affinché la vostra vita ne tragga beneficio. Dovreste inoltre condividere attentamente cose di ogni genere prima di prendere decisioni. Solo in tal modo sarete responsabili verso la Chiesa e non sarete precipitosi. Dopo aver visitato tutte le Chiese, dovreste riunirvi e condividere tutte le questioni scoperte e i problemi incontrati in corso d’opera, e comunicare la rivelazione e l’illuminazione che avete ricevuto: si tratta di una pratica di servizio indispensabile. Dovete raggiungere una cooperazione armoniosa al fine dell’opera di Dio, a beneficio della Chiesa e per spronare i fratelli e le sorelle ad andare avanti. Tu ti coordini con lui ed egli si coordina con te, e vi correggete a vicenda giungendo a un migliore risultato dell’opera, così da avere a cuore la volontà di Dio. Solo questa è vera cooperazione, e solo tali persone hanno un vero ingresso. Durante la cooperazione potrebbero emergere discorsi non adatti, ma non ha importanza. Condivideteli in seguito e fatevene un’idea chiara; non trascurateli. Al termine di un tal genere di condivisione potrai rimediare alle lacune dei fratelli e delle sorelle. Solo approfondendo incessantemente le cose in questo modo nella tua opera potrai conseguire risultati migliori. Ognuno di voi, quale persona che serve, deve saper difendere gli interessi della Chiesa in tutto ciò che fa, piuttosto che guardare ai propri interessi. È inaccettabile agire da soli: in tal modo tu danneggi il tuo prossimo ed egli danneggia te. Coloro che agiscono così non sono adatti a servire Dio! L’indole di questo genere di persone è davvero malvagia, e in esse non rimane neppure un grammo di umanità. Sono Satana al cento per cento! Sono bestie! Cose simili avvengono tra di voi persino ora, al punto che vi attaccate a vicenda durante la condivisione, cercate volutamente pretesti, litigate diventando paonazzi per cose da poco, mentre nessuno è disposto a farsi da parte, ognuno nasconde all’altro ciò che ha dentro, scruta il prossimo con circospezione e sta in guardia. Un’indole di questo tipo si addice forse al servizio a Dio? Un’opera come la vostra può alimentare i fratelli e le sorelle? Non solo sei incapace di guidare le persone lungo un percorso di vita corretto, ma in realtà inoculi la tua indole corrotta nei fratelli e nelle sorelle. Non stai ferendo gli altri? La tua coscienza è tanto malvagia, corrotta fino al midollo! Non accedi alla realtà e non metti in pratica la verità. Per di più, mostri sfacciatamente la tua natura diabolica agli altri: non hai proprio vergogna! I fratelli e le sorelle sono stati affidati a te, ma tu li porti all’inferno. Non sei forse uno la cui coscienza è tutta marcia? Sei totalmente senza vergogna!

  

it.godfootsteps.org/serve-as-the-israelites-did.html

 

Shibu Onsen is a historic and attractive hot spring town in Yamanouchi, which has retained a traditional atmosphere. Nestled in a small valley, Shibu Onsen is spread out on a gentle slope beside the Yokoyugawa River, with Yudanaka Onsen located below and the Jigokudani Monkey Park above.

 

During its long history, the area has been visited for its hot spring water by a lot of people, including priests, samurai and poets. Some of the ryokan (Japanese style inns) that line Shibu's narrow streets, date back over 400 years, adding greatly to Shibu's atmosphere. Guests of the ryokan are encouraged to take a stroll around town in the traditional onsen clothing of yukata robes and geta sandals.

 

One incentive to walk around the town is to make use of the public bath houses, of which there are nine. The public baths are locked and, except for one, only accessible to locals and overnight guests, who are provided with a master key by their ryokan. The bath houses are small buildings, divided into a women's side and a men's side, and the baths themselves are quite simple. The bath houses are numbered, but also have special names and cure different ailments. Source: www.japan-guide.com

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Yamanouchi is a municipality in northern Nagano Prefecture with a variety of tourist attractions. The area's Jigokudani Monkey Park draws many visitors because of its unique wild monkeys, who bathe in the park's natural hot springs. The monkeys are not the only ones enjoying the water, as the nearby towns of Shibu Onsen and Yudanaka Onsen are centered around the bathing experience.

 

The largest ski resort in Japan, Shiga Kogen, is also located within Yamanouchi. One single ticket gives skiers and snowboarders access to dozens of runs, some of which hosted events during the 1998 Nagano Winter Olympics. Shiga Kogen and other parts of Yamanouchi are part of the Joshinetsu Kogen National Park, which offers hiking and other outdoor activities when there is no snow on the hills. Source: www.japan-guide.com

REVISTA DE FILOSOFIA: REVISTA DE FILOSOFÍA CONTEMPORANEA

 

REVISTA OBSERVACIONES FILOSÓFICAS

www.observacionesfilosoficas.net/

 

Dr. Adolfo Vasquez Rocca _ Director

www.danoex.net/adolfovasquezrocca.html

 

Revista de Filosofía Contemporánea

www.observacionesfilosoficas.net/indexcategorias.htm

 

Adolfo Vásquez Rocca PH.D.

 

www.danoex.net/adolfovasquezroccainvestigacion.html

Dr. Adolfo Vasquez Rocca | Universidad Complutense de Madrid

 

www.danoex.net/adolfovasquezrocca.html

Adolfo Vasquez Rocca, Academic staff at Universidad Andrés Bello UNAB

  

emui.academia.edu/AdolfoVasquezRocca

  

ADOLFO VÁSQUEZ ROCCA PH.D.

Pontificia Universidad Católica de Valparaíso

Universidad Andrés Bello UNAB

Escuela Matríztica

Universidad Complutense de Madrid

Eastern Mediterranean University - Academia.edu

E-mail: adolfovrocca@gmail.com

  

ADOLFO VÁSQUEZ ROCCA PH.D.

 

Web personal:

www.danoex.net/adolfovasquezrocca.html

  

Publicaciones Internacionales Catalogadas en DIALNET Directorio de Publicaciones Científicas Hispanoamericanas

 

dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/autor?codigo=1053859

 

Pontificia Universidad Católica de Valparaíso

Universidad Andrés Bello UNAB

Universidad Complutense de Madrid

E-mail: adolfovrocca@gmail.com

 

PROFESOR DR. ADOLFO VÁSQUEZ ROCCA

 

Profesor Adjunto Escuela de Psicología y de la Facultad de Arquitectura UNAB Miembro del Consejo Editorial Internacional de la 'Fundación Ética Mundial'. Director del Consejo Consultivo Internacional de 'Konvergencias', Revista de Filosofía, Bs. Aires; Miembro del Consejo Editorial Internacional de Revista Praxis – Facultad de Filosofía y Letras, Universidad Nacional. Miembro del Conselho Editorial da Humanidades em Revista, Universidade Regional do Noroeste do Estado do Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil y de Sophia –Revista de Filosofía de la Pontificia Universidad Católica del Ecuador–. –Secretario Ejecutivo de Revista Philosophica PUCV. – Director de Revista Observaciones Filosóficas. Profesor visitante en la Maestría en Filosofía de la Benemérita Universidad Autónoma de Puebla. – Profesor visitante Florida Christian University USA y Profesor Asociado al Grupo Theoria –Proyecto europeo de Investigaciones de Postgrado– UCM. Académico Investigador de la Vicerrectoría de Investigación y Postgrado, Universidad Andrés Bello. Ha publicado entre otros el Libro: Peter Sloterdijk; Esferas, helada cósmica y políticas de climatización, Colección Novatores, Nº 28, Editorial de la Institución Alfons el Magnànim (IAM), Valencia, España, 2008. Invitado especial a la International Conference de la Trienal de Arquitectura de Lisboa | Lisbon Architecture Triennale 2011

 

Prof. Adjunto Escuela de Psicología y de la Facultad de Arquitectura UNAB Director del Consejo Consultivo Internacional de Revista 'Konvergencias'; Miembro del Consejo Editorial Internacional de Revista Praxis – Facultad de Filosofía y Letras, UNA. Miembro del Conselho Editorial da Humanidades em Revista, Universidade do Noroeste do Estado do Rio Grande Brasil. –Secretario Ejecutivo Revista Philosophica PUCV. – Director de Revista Observaciones Filosóficas.

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "SLOTERDIJK: SECRETOS BIZARROS DE FREUD, DISCRETAS OBSESIONES TELECOMUNICATIVAS Y PRIMERAS FORMACIONES DE PSICOLOGÍA PROFUNDA EUROPEAS" 1 , En NÓMADAS, Revista Crítica de Ciencias Sociales y Jurídicas - Universidad Complutense de Madrid, NÓMADAS. 31 - (I) 31 | Julio-Diciembre 2011, pp. 339-368.

 

Referencia indexación Universidad Complutense:

 

Revistas Científicas Complutenses +Madrid

usuarios.universia.net/verActividad.action?loginUsuario=a...

  

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "NIETZSCHE Y DERRIDA: DE LA VOLUNTAD DE ILUSIÓN A LA MITOLOGÍA BLANCA", En CUENTA Y RAZÓN DEL PENSAMIENTO ACTUAL Nº 145 – 2008 - Revista de la Fundación de Estudios Sociológicos de Madrid, (FUNDES) Nº 145 – 2008, pp. 45 a 64 - ISSN : 0211-1381

www.cuentayrazon.org/revista/pdf/145/Num145_006.pdf

  

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "SLOTERDIJK 'NORMAS PARA EL PARQUE HUMANO'; DE LA CARTA SOBRE EL HUMANISMO A LAS ANTROPOTECNIAS Y EL DISCURSO DEL POS-THUMANISMO", En

Revista Observaciones Filosóficas - Nº 5 / 2007 | ISSN 0718-3712

www.observacionesfilosoficas.net/petersloterdijkdelasnorm...

  

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, PETER SLOTERDIJK; DEL PESIMISMO METODOLÓGICO AL CINISMO DIFUSO DE NUESTRAS SOCIEDADES EXHAUSTAS, En Konvergencias: Revista de Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo, ISSN 1669-9092, Nº. 15, 2007 , págs. 84-92

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, “PETER SLOTERDIJK: EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO; ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL”, Konvergencias, Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo - ISSN 1669-9092, Número 11 Año III Enero 2006.

 

“¡Ay! quién nos contara la historia completa de los narcóticos! Ella es punto menos que la historia de la 'formación', de lo que suele llamarse civilización”.

F. NIETZSCHE , Die fröhliche Wissenschaft, 86

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "PETER SLOTERDIJK: 'EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO'. ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL" En Gazeta de Antropología, Nº 22, 2006

Texto 22-12. | UNIVERSIDAD DE GRANADA, ESPAÑA, UE. ISSN 0214-7564

y CUADERNO DE MATERIALES, Nº22 Enero 2006, UNIVERSIDAD COMPLUTENSE DE MADRID. ISSN: 1138-7734

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "PETER SLOTERDIJK; EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO; ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL", Revista ZONA MOEBIUS, Año 4 / enero, 2006.

  

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, “PETER SLOTERDIJK; LA MÚSICA DE LAS ESFERAS Y LA ERA ANTROPOTÉCNICA”. Konvergencias, Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo. ISSN 1669-9092

Número 12 Año III Mayo 2006, www.konvergencias.net/musicaps01.htm

  

Peter Sloterdijk ¿dónde estamos, cuando escuchamos música? Número 12 Año III Mayo 2006

Konvergencias, Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo. www.konvergencias.net/musicaps.htm

  

Periodista y escritor. Profesor de Sociología en la Staatliche Hochschule für Gestaltung de Karlsruhe.

Director periodístico de ZDF, alemania. www.peter-voss.eu/

Sloterdijk y Canetti; el detonante iconográfico y operístico de la política de masas ; Konvergencias: Revista de Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo, ISSN 1669-9092, Nº. 13, 2006, www.konvergencias.net/vasquezrocca115.htm

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "SLOTERDIJK: SECRETOS BIZARROS DE FREUD, DISCRETAS OBSESIONES TELECOMUNICATIVAS Y PRIMERAS FORMACIONES DE PSICOLOGÍA PROFUNDA EUROPEAS" 2 , En NÓMADAS, Revista Crítica de Ciencias Sociales y Jurídicas - Universidad Complutense de Madrid, NÓMADAS. 31 - (I) 31 | Julio-Diciembre 2011, pp. 339-368.

 

Referencia indexación Universidad Complutense:

 

Revistas Científicas Complutenses +Madrid

usuarios.universia.net/verActividad.action?loginUsuario=a...

  

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "NIETZSCHE Y DERRIDA: DE LA VOLUNTAD DE ILUSIÓN A LA MITOLOGÍA BLANCA", En CUENTA Y RAZÓN DEL PENSAMIENTO ACTUAL Nº 145 – 2008 - Revista de la Fundación de Estudios Sociológicos de Madrid, (FUNDES) Nº 145 – 2008, pp. 45 a 64 - ISSN : 0211-1381

www.cuentayrazon.org/revista/pdf/145/Num145_006.pdf

  

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "EDWARD HOPPER Y EL OCASO DEL SUEÑO AMERICANO", En HOMINES –Arte y Cultura– MA-739-2004, 2009, Málaga, 2005.

www.homines.com/arte_xx/hopper_ocaso_americano/index.htm

 

Peter Sloterdijk; temblores de aire, atmoterrorismo y crepúsculo de la inmunidad

Konvergencias: Revista de Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo, ISSN-e 1669-9092, Nº. 16, 2007 , 196-216

dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=2377373&o...

  

______________

Peter Sloterdijk; espumas, mundo poliesférico y ciencia ampliada de invernaderos

Autores: Adolfo Vásquez Rocca

Localización: Konvergencias: Revista de Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo, ISSN-e 1669-9092, Nº. 16, 2007 , págs. 217-228

dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=2377372&o...

KONVERGENCIAS Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo

ISSN 1669-9092

Año V, No 16 Tercer Cuatrimestre 2007

____________

 

- Vásquez Rocca, Adolfo, Peter Sloterdijk; del pesimismo metodológico al cinismo difuso de nuestras sociedades exhaustas, En Konvergencias: Revista de Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo, ISSN 1669-9092, Nº. 15, 2007 , págs. 84-92

 

PETER SLOTERDIJK; DEL PESIMISMO METODOLÓGICO AL CINISMO DIFUSO DE NUESTRAS SOCIEDADES EXHAUSTAS Dr. ADOLFO VÁSQUEZ ROCCA

dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=2310343&o...

  

ISSN 1669-9092

  

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, “PETER SLOTERDIJK: EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO; ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL”, Konvergencias, Filosofía y Culturas en Diálogo - ISSN 1669-9092, Número 11 Año III Enero 2006.

“¡Ay! quién nos contara la historia completa de los narcóticos! Ella es punto menos que la historia de la 'formación', de lo que suele llamarse civilización”.

F. NIETZSCHE , Die fröhliche Wissenschaft, 86 /

 

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "PETER SLOTERDIJK: 'EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO'. ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL" En Gazeta de Antropología, Nº 22, 2006

Texto 22-12. | UNIVERSIDAD DE GRANADA, ESPAÑA, UE. ISSN 0214-7564

y CUADERNO DE MATERIALES, Nº22 Enero 2006, UNIVERSIDAD COMPLUTENSE DE MADRID. ISSN: 1138-7734

/

 

- VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "PETER SLOTERDIJK; EXTRAÑAMIENTO DEL MUNDO; ABSTINENCIA, DROGAS Y RITUAL", Revista ZONA MOEBIUS, Año 4 / enero, 2006.

  

2.-

 

"Conjeturas sobre el animal que topa consigo, se propone lo grande, a menudo no avanza un paso y, a veces, esta harto de todo”.

P. Sloterdijk

  

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, “GEORG TRAKL Y JORGE TEILLIER; PARA HABLAR CON LOS MUERTOS”, En Revista Almiar, MARGEN CERO © Madrid, 2007

www.margencero.com/articulos/articulos3/trakl.htm

 

VÁSQUEZ ROCCA, Adolfo, "PETER SLOTERDIJK; EL HOMBRE COMO EXPERIMENTO SONORO Y METAFÍSICO ANIMAL DE LA AUSENCIA", PHILOSOPHICA, Instituto de Filosofía PONTIFICIA UNIVERSIDAD CATÓLICA DE VALPARAÍSO, Nº 31, Sem. I, 2007, ISSN 076 - 1913, pp. 89-105.

www.philosophica.ucv.cl/Phil%2031%20-%20art%2008.pdf

Bakersfield Track Club Half Marathon and 5K

November 15, 2008

Half Marathon

 

www.andynoise.com/fallbtchalf08.html

 

Place Name Time Pace Div/Tot Sex/Tot Div

1 GALVIN GONZALEZ 1:11:30 5:28 1/8 1/98 M3034

2 David Bacus 1:14:52 5:43 1/4 2/98 M2024

3 ZACHARY HOLT 1:21:52 6:15 1/10 3/98 M1319

4 JORDAN PERRY 1:23:34 6:23 1/8 4/98 M2529

5 Rudy Montoya 1:23:49 6:24 1/11 5/98 M4044

6 Jose Salcedo 1:25:28 6:32 2/4 6/98 M2024

7 Timothy Anderson 1:25:33 6:32 1/18 7/98 M5054

8 Chris Anderson 1:26:31 6:37 2/10 8/98 M1319

9 Diego Diaz 1:26:58 6:39 1/14 9/98 M3539

10 JOHN PURCELL 1:28:22 6:45 3/10 10/98 M1319

11 SHAWNA ROUNTREE 1:29:00 6:48 1/8 1/73 F2529

12 CREGG WEINMANN 1:29:53 6:52 2/18 11/98 M5054

13 Craig Gardner 1:30:40 6:56 3/18 12/98 M5054

14 Javier Cruz 1:31:16 6:58 1/11 13/98 M4549

15 Steve Dirkse 1:31:23 6:59 2/14 14/98 M3539

16 WALTER PAVLAKOVICH 1:31:36 7:00 4/18 15/98 M5054

17 David Little 1:32:46 7:05 4/10 16/98 M1319

18 Ezequiel Gonzalez 1:32:47 7:05 5/10 17/98 M1319

19 Alec Briones 1:33:03 7:07 1/9 18/98 M5559

20 Damon Wilstead 1:33:55 7:11 2/8 19/98 M3034

21 BART VANDERWAL 1:35:35 7:18 2/11 20/98 M4044

22 John Lee 1:35:55 7:20 5/18 21/98 M5054

23 Roehl Caragao 1:36:29 7:22 2/11 22/98 M4549

24 MARK OGILVIE 1:37:25 7:27 3/11 23/98 M4044

25 Dave Hoglund 1:37:26 7:27 2/9 24/98 M5559

26 JEFF GIUMARRA 1:37:29 7:27 3/8 25/98 M3034

27 Jacob Scott 1:37:32 7:27 6/10 26/98 M1319

28 JAMES BELL 1:37:32 7:27 6/18 27/98 M5054

29 Charolette Cholometes 1:37:40 7:28 1/9 2/73 F3034

30 DAVE MEEK 1:38:36 7:32 3/14 28/98 M3539

31 Daniel Ramirez 1:39:18 7:35 3/9 29/98 M5559

32 AARON ALBAY 1:39:25 7:36 7/10 30/98 M1319

33 COURTNEY MOORE 1:40:16 7:40 1/1 3/73 F1319

34 Richard Black 1:40:35 7:41 7/18 31/98 M5054

35 JOSE MONTELONGO 1:40:44 7:42 4/14 32/98 M3539

36 Klaus Benamy-Hackel 1:41:14 7:44 4/9 33/98 M5559

37 MICHAEL RAMIREZ 1:41:20 7:45 2/8 34/98 M2529

38 Raul Gonzalez 1:41:31 7:45 5/14 35/98 M3539

39 Freddie Bingham 1:42:33 7:50 4/8 36/98 M3034

40 Mike Gonzalez 1:42:47 7:51 3/11 37/98 M4549

41 Gerry Saba 1:43:55 7:56 4/11 38/98 M4044

42 DAVE PEGLER 1:44:04 7:57 5/11 39/98 M4044

43 DEBBIE WALLACE 1:45:03 8:02 1/12 4/73 F4549

44 EDDIE PAULSEN 1:45:25 8:03 6/14 40/98 M3539

45 Gary Enns 1:45:33 8:04 7/14 41/98 M3539

46 GREG FONTES 1:45:33 8:04 4/11 42/98 M4549

47 JOE SWEET 1:45:35 8:04 5/8 43/98 M3034

48 Sara Bradford 1:45:52 8:05 2/9 5/73 F3034

49 Daniel Tavarez 1:46:31 8:08 8/14 44/98 M3539

50 Connie Tavarez 1:46:35 8:09 1/5 6/73 F3539

Bakersfield Track Club Half Marathon and 5K

November 15, 2008

Half Marathon

Place Name Time Pace Div/Tot Sex/Tot Div

51 Todd Witwer 1:47:12 8:11 8/18 45/98 M5054

52 MARK WITCHER 1:48:41 8:18 9/18 46/98 M5054

53 Roy Walford 1:50:02 8:24 1/3 47/98 M6064

54 HAYLEY TOBIN 1:50:13 8:25 1/14 7/73 F4044

55 Amy Fredericks 1:50:33 8:27 1/2 8/73 F6064

56 KELLY LOPEZ 1:50:45 8:28 2/14 9/73 F4044

57 ROBERT JOHNSON 1:50:48 8:28 5/9 48/98 M5559

58 JOSHUA GARZA 1:50:50 8:28 6/11 49/98 M4044

59 Eric Wolf 1:50:52 8:28 3/4 50/98 M2024

60 Derek Jeffery 1:51:02 8:29 3/8 51/98 M2529

61 BROOKS RICHARDSON 1:51:25 8:31 10/18 52/98 M5054

62 Tony Jeffery 1:52:52 8:37 7/11 53/98 M4044

63 Mike Moore 1:53:34 8:41 5/11 54/98 M4549

64 DAVE COWLES 1:54:34 8:45 8/11 55/98 M4044

65 Brian Cisneros 1:55:06 8:48 8/10 56/98 M1319

66 John Wilson 1:55:22 8:49 2/3 57/98 M6064

67 Mike Barella 1:55:26 8:49 9/11 58/98 M4044

68 FRANCISCO RAMIREZ 1:55:29 8:49 9/14 59/98 M3539

69 Jose Torres 1:56:33 8:54 9/10 60/98 M1319

70 Yolanda Hughes 1:56:38 8:55 3/14 10/73 F4044

71 Keith Stearmon 1:56:40 8:55 4/8 61/98 M2529

72 BOB BARTON 1:57:15 8:57 6/11 62/98 M4549

73 JOHN OPHEIM 1:57:22 8:58 3/3 63/98 M6064

74 Margaret Patterson 1:57:26 8:58 2/12 11/73 F4549

75 Jim Cowles 1:57:28 8:58 1/2 64/98 M6569

76 PHILIPPE IGOA 1:58:11 9:02 7/11 65/98 M4549

77 KATE QUINN 1:58:11 9:02 1/7 12/73 F5559

78 Ken Berckes 1:58:18 9:02 11/18 66/98 M5054

79 CARMEN ALBANES 1:58:25 9:03 1/11 13/73 F5054

80 KATHRYN JOSLIN 1:58:28 9:03 3/9 14/73 F3034

81 Darlene Savage 1:59:12 9:06 3/12 15/73 F4549

82 CHRIS DANFORTH 1:59:57 9:10 8/11 67/98 M4549

83 JUAN CERVANTES 2:00:23 9:12 4/4 68/98 M2024

84 JOSIE MARTIN 2:00:31 9:12 2/11 16/73 F5054

85 TAMMY GARCIA 2:01:31 9:17 4/14 17/73 F4044

86 Carol Weston 2:01:47 9:18 2/2 18/73 F6064

87 Esther Ray 2:02:16 9:20 2/7 19/73 F5559

88 Bob Ziemet 2:02:25 9:21 2/2 69/98 M6569

89 TRACY HUBBELL 2:02:40 9:22 5/14 20/73 F4044

90 ERIC BERLIN 2:03:45 9:27 12/18 70/98 M5054

91 craig smith 2:04:15 9:30 9/11 71/98 M4549

92 Jialan Su 2:04:21 9:30 4/9 21/73 F3034

93 DANIEL RODRIGUEZ 2:04:29 9:31 13/18 72/98 M5054

94 Greg Adkins 2:04:32 9:31 10/14 73/98 M3539

95 Tawnie McCaa 2:04:55 9:33 1/2 22/73 F2024

96 ROY PIERUCCI 2:04:56 9:33 6/9 74/98 M5559

97 ALICIA BROWN 2:05:39 9:36 2/5 23/73 F3539

98 Kevin Higgins 2:05:49 9:37 14/18 75/98 M5054

99 Guido Climer 2:06:11 9:38 11/14 76/98 M3539

100 Lonnie Stockton 2:06:16 9:39 6/14 24/73 F4044

Bakersfield Track Club Half Marathon and 5K

November 15, 2008

Half Marathon

Place Name Time Pace Div/Tot Sex/Tot Div

101 CHARLES MATHER 2:06:55 9:42 5/8 77/98 M2529

102 Meg Reimers 2:07:10 9:43 7/14 25/73 F4044

103 Barb Johnston 2:07:27 9:44 3/11 26/73 F5054

104 Katie Nickell 2:07:27 9:44 8/14 27/73 F4044

105 HOPE ROE 2:07:39 9:45 4/12 28/73 F4549

106 RODERICK MARCIA 2:07:45 9:46 6/8 78/98 M3034

107 Connie Taylor 2:07:46 9:46 5/9 29/73 F3034

108 Nicole Panero 2:07:50 9:46 2/8 30/73 F2529

109 Cory Bringman 2:08:26 9:49 3/5 31/73 F3539

110 LONDO WHITNEY 2:09:11 9:52 12/14 79/98 M3539

111 Odette Hudson 2:09:27 9:53 3/7 32/73 F5559

112 Clarissa Wilstead 2:09:49 9:55 3/8 33/73 F2529

113 JEFF COOMBER 2:09:58 9:56 15/18 80/98 M5054

114 Susan James 2:10:43 9:59 4/11 34/73 F5054

115 JOAN COLLIN S 2:11:42 10:04 5/11 35/73 F5054

116 Denise Haynes 2:11:43 10:04 5/12 36/73 F4549

117 Peg Baird 2:13:42 10:13 6/11 37/73 F5054

118 REBECCA WALKER 2:15:22 10:20 4/8 38/73 F2529

119 Troy Wells 2:15:29 10:21 10/11 81/98 M4044

120 Fred Little 2:15:29 10:21 16/18 82/98 M5054

121 Brock Sheela 2:16:35 10:26 7/8 83/98 M3034

122 Pedro Segura 2:16:59 10:28 7/9 84/98 M5559

123 DELORES CORTEZ 2:17:12 10:29 1/2 39/73 F7099

124 Jennifer Fendrick 2:17:26 10:30 4/5 40/73 F3539

125 Rachel Taylor 2:17:48 10:32 5/8 41/73 F2529

126 DANIEL J. RAMIREZ 2:17:49 10:32 13/14 85/98 M3539

127 Angelica Rogers 2:18:22 10:34 7/11 42/73 F5054

128 Jason Gutierrez 2:19:10 10:38 6/8 86/98 M2529

129 Maria Steele 2:19:13 10:38 8/11 43/73 F5054

130 Janice Horcasitas 2:19:16 10:38 4/7 44/73 F5559

131 DALE VAN SCHAACK 2:20:54 10:46 5/7 45/73 F5559

132 MARILYN JOHNSON 2:20:56 10:46 6/7 46/73 F5559

133 Deanna Koelewyn 2:23:11 10:56 6/12 47/73 F4549

134 Karen Briltz 2:23:15 10:57 9/14 48/73 F4044

135 PEGGY SCHUH 2:23:29 10:58 9/11 49/73 F5054

136 RICHARD GARRETT 2:23:30 10:58 10/11 87/98 M4549

137 JOSHUA ST. CLAIR 2:24:23 11:02 10/10 88/98 M1319

138 DAVID CHAPIN 2:25:02 11:05 7/8 89/98 M2529

139 JOANNA THOMAS 2:25:03 11:05 6/8 50/73 F2529

140 Paula Badasci 2:25:14 11:06 10/14 51/73 F4044

141 Joe Saldana 2:26:19 11:11 17/18 90/98 M5054

142 carol montez 2:29:10 11:24 7/12 52/73 F4549

143 Lynda Ernst 2:30:26 11:29 8/12 53/73 F4549

144 Maria Mendoza 2:31:06 11:33 7/8 54/73 F2529

145 Christine Gibson 2:34:12 11:47 8/8 55/73 F2529

146 Cheryl Scott 2:35:09 11:51 11/11 91/98 M4044

147 Renee Candelaria 2:35:46 11:54 9/12 56/73 F4549

148 Becky Whitehead 2:37:09 12:00 2/2 57/73 F7099

149 David Martino-Carr 2:38:34 12:07 8/9 92/98 M5559

150 Cheryl Wahl 2:39:43 12:12 10/12 58/73 F4549

Bakersfield Track Club Half Marathon and 5K

November 15, 2008

Half Marathon

Place Name Time Pace Div/Tot Sex/Tot Div

151 Brad Wahl 2:39:43 12:12 11/11 93/98 M4549

152 CAROL MONJE 2:41:13 12:19 10/11 59/73 F5054

153 SHELLEY JOHNSON 2:41:41 12:21 11/14 60/73 F4044

154 MICHAEL GARCIA 2:41:42 12:21 9/9 94/98 M5559

155 Yiota Harrelson 2:43:32 12:29 6/9 61/73 F3034

156 Kim Aviles 2:44:28 12:34 12/14 62/73 F4044

157 JULIE LEE 2:47:44 12:49 13/14 63/73 F4044

158 Eva Ramirez 2:47:48 12:49 7/9 64/73 F3034

159 Melanie Reed 2:47:53 12:49 14/14 65/73 F4044

160 GEOFF MCAVOY 2:49:14 12:56 8/8 95/98 M2529

161 SUSAN ORMEROD 2:54:42 13:21 11/12 66/73 F4549

162 Kenadee Mishler 2:58:06 13:36 2/2 67/73 F2024

163 Phyllis Martino-Carr 3:00:00 13:45 7/7 68/73 F5559

164 Kathy Berckes 3:00:04 13:45 11/11 69/73 F5054

165 Rafaela Cisneros 3:01:09 13:50 5/5 70/73 F3539

166 Dwayne Mishler 3:02:07 13:55 18/18 96/98 M5054

167 Elizabeth Luckhardt 3:03:22 14:00 12/12 71/73 F4549

168 Ana Arreola 3:03:54 14:03 8/9 72/73 F3034

169 IAN BYERS 3:06:51 14:16 8/8 97/98 M3034

170 Gisela Gomez 3:08:08 14:22 9/9 73/73 F3034

171 Robert Sandoval 3:08:08 14:22 14/14 98/98 M3539

 

©2008 Bakersfield Track Club

 

www[dot]blouseroumaine[dot]com/orderthebook_p1[dot]html

 

Under Nicolae Ceausescu Blandiana's writings were banned after a "seditious" poem she wrote about the dictator: "Motanul Arpagic" (Tom Cat Onion)...

After 1990 she was active in the "Alianta Civica" which helped bring to the fore the first democratic government in Romania (1996-2000).

Below is one of Blandiana's ""engaged" poems about the status of women under communism:

 

“An entire people,

Not yet born,

But condemned to birth,

In columns before birth

Foetus beside foetus,

An entire people,

Which does not see, does not hear, does not understand,

But moves forward.

Through writhing bodies of women,

Through the blood of mothers

Unconsulted.”

(Ana Blandiana, The Children’s Crusade, 1984)

 

www.blouseroumaine.com

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ana_Blandiana

 

www.transcript-review.org/section.cfm?id=122&lan=en

-------------

Ana Blandiana's biography is included in the "Blouse Roumaine' Anthology:

www.blouseroumaine.com/orderthebook_p1.html

 

The Blouse Roumaine Anthology had finally been formatted as an E-BOOK

Contents:

2,250,000 words,

over 1,000 pages,

160 critical biographies,

58 social categories/professions

600 quotations (mostly translated into English for the first time),

circa 3,000 bibliographical references (including URLs and credits)

6 Indexes (alphabetical, by profession, timeline, quotation Index, place index and name index)

 

The website is not yet fully updated to reflect the latest statistics or content but the book can be now downloaded online:

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

3.2. Gazetteer of 160 Women within 58 Categories by Call, Profession or Social Status

 

Academics (22), Actresses (9), Anti-Communist Fighters (14), Architects/Interior Designers (2), Art Critics (9), Artist Book Binders (1), Ballerinas (6), Charity Workers/Benefactors (20), Communist Public Figures (2), Courtesans (3), Designers (2), Diplomats (4), Essayists (11), Ethnographers (6), Exiles & First-generation Romanians born abroad (87), Explorers (1), Feminists (12), Folk Singers (1), Gymnasts, Dressage Riders (2), Historians (5), Honorary Romanian Women (15), Illustrators (3), Journalists (13), Lawyers (4), Librarians (3), Linguists (2), Literary Critics (1), Media (15), Medical Doctors/Nurses (5), Memoir Writers (16), Missionaries and Nuns (4), Mountainéers (2), Museographers (1), Musical Instruments Makers (1), Novelists (24), Opera Singers (16), Painters (14), Peasant Farmers (6), Philosophers and Philosophy Graduates (4), Pianists (6), Pilots (4), Playwrights (5), Poets (29), Political Prisoners (30), Politicians (5), Revolutionaries (2), Royals and Aristocrats (34), Scientists (8), Sculptors (4), Slave (1), Socialites/Hostesses (20), Spouses/Relations of Public Figures (51), Spies (2), Tapestry Weavers (4), Translators (25), Unknown Illustrious (6), Violinists (4), Workers (3)

   

CIF CENTRAL SECTION CHAMPIONSHIP

 

Liberty High School - Wednesday, May 14, 2008

www.andynoise.com/valley08.html

 

Central Section Grand Masters

 

At Liberty

 

Team standings--unavailable.

 

400 relay--1. Bakersfield (Hunt, Turner, Johnson, Norwood), 42.28; 2. Clovis East (Bourbon, Scott, Smith, Woods), 42.58; 3. Redwood (Stewart, Ray, Root, Coles), 43.07; 4. Central (Newsome, Bigelow, Hammack, Phillips), 43.15. 1,600--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 4:15.80; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 4:17.48; 3. Eric Battles, CW, 4:20.34; 4. Jesse Arellano, Mad, 4:21.56. 110H--1. Ethan DeJongh, MtW, 14.49; 2. Sean Johnson, Buch, 14.66; 3. Jon Funch, CW, 14.81; 4. Isiah Crunk, Wash, 15.17. 400--1. Maurice Lewis, Ed, 49.08; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 49.13; 3. Daniel Lozano, Stock, 49.35; 4. Jelani Hendrix, Ed, 49.62. 100--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 10.62; 2. Emmanuel Turner, Bak, 10.81; 3. Matt Sumlin, Gar, 10.91; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 10.98. 800--1. Anthony Mitchell, North, 1:54.19; 2. Aric Champagne, MtW, 1:54.97; 3. Andrew Campbell, CW, 1:55.69; 4. Arturo Ramirez, Centennial, 1:55.83. 300H--1. DeJongh, MtW, 37.93; 2. Cody Alves, Sel, 37.94; 3. James Smith, CE, 39.03; 4. Sean Johnson, Buch, 39.28. 200--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 21.29; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 21.96; 3. Mario Navarette, Sanger, 22.04; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 22.29. 3,200--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 9:24.19; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 9:24.99; 3. Jon Ross, CE, 9:26.42; 4. Danny Vartanien, Buch, 9:26.42. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Hendrix, Carter, Boughton, Lewis), 3:17.86; 2. Liberty (Hill, Garside, Affentranger, Purvis), 3:18.95; 3. Bakersfield (Miller, Turner, Johnson, Gooden), 3:20.06; 4. Clovis East (Ellis, Defonska, Woods, Smith), 3:22.40. PV--1. Andrew Lohse, Mad, 15-0; 2. Michael Peterson, CE, 15-0J; 3. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 14-6; 4. Frankie Puente, Sel, 14-0. SP--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 60-7; 2. Matt Darr, Fron, 52-8.75; 3. Troy Rush, CW, 52-8.5; 4. Christian Millard, CE, 51-10.5. TJ--1. Johnny Carter, Ridge, 48-3; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 47-3; 3. Chris Kelly, Ridge, 46-11.5; 4. Jordan Smith, Central, 46-10.5. D--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 199-2; 2. Jacob Budwig, Fowl, 168-8; 3. Niko Gomes, Cl, 164-10; 4. Matt Darr, Fron, 157-7. LJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 23-4; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 21-11.5; 3. Dillon Root, Red, 21-11; 4. Kevin Norwood, GV, 21-8.75. HJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 6-8; 2. Isiah Griggs, Bak, 6-6; 3. George Robbins, West, 6-4; 4. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 6-4J.

 

Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.

 

Girls track

 

Central Section Grand Masters

 

At Liberty

 

Team standings--unavailable.

 

400 relay--1. Edison (Eng, Scott, Thompson, Sears), 47.16; 2. Bullard (J. Williams, Riddlesprigger, Baisch, L. Williams), 48.17; 3. Tulare Western, 48.73; 4. Bakersfield (Torres, Belt, Brown, Wandick), 48.80. 1,600--1. Saleh Barsarian, Cl, 5:02.98; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 5:03.02; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 5:04.62; 4. Allison Gonzales, Ex, 5:11.52; 100H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 14.59; 2. Brianny Williams, Ed, 14.60; 3. Taylor Jackson, Fr, 15.04; 4. Jen Melton, CW, 15.37. 400--1. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 56.64; 2. Dedrea Wyrik, Sun, 57.49; 3. Lasasha Aldredge, Central, 58.12; 4. Taylor Donaldson, Reed, 58.13. 100--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 11.66; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 11.74; 3. Lynn Williams, Bul, 12.00; 4. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 12.01. 800--1. Allysa Mejia, Reed, 2:17.47; 2. Molly Pahkamaa, ElD, 2:17.73; 3. Katie Fry, Ex, 2:18.74; 4. Ashlee Thomas, Centennial, 2:19.77. 300H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 43.92; 2. Taylor Jackson, Fron, 44.86; 3. Brianny Williams, Ed, 45.69; 4. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 46.12. 200--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 23.94; 2. Dominique Whittington, Lem, 24.65; 3. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 24.69; 4. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 24.90. 3,200--1. Jordan Hasay, MP, 10:24.78; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 10:59.96; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 11:06.19; 4. Corina Mendoza, Mad, 11:32.06. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Burk, Thompson, Scott, Smith), 3:54.89; 2. Stockdale (Cady, Anderson, Mello, S. Anderson), 3:58.26; 3. Clovis West (Laidley, Capriotti, Del Pino, Monteverde), 3:59.02; 4. Reedley, 3:59.07. D--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 162-5; 2. Alex Collatz, Stock, 148-6; 3. Carey Tuuamalemalo, Taft, 130-9; 4. Janae Coffee, CW, 121-6. LJ--1. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 18-7.25; 2. Lynn Williams, Bul, 18-0.75; 3. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 17-6.75; 4. Ja'Nia Sears, Ed, 17-6.5. HJ--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 5-4; 2. Cristina Muro, GW, 5-2; 3. Katherine Mahr, Buch, 5-2; 4. Marish Riddlesprigger, Bul, 5-2J. SP--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 44-0.75; 2. Destanie Yarbrough, CE, 37-10; 3. Heather Vermillion, Red, 37-9; 4. Tasha Firstone, CW, 36-6.5. TJ--1. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 38-3.75; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 38-3; 3. Goziam Okolie, 36-10.5; 4. Alex Collatz, Stock, 36-2. PV--1. Allison Berryhill, CW, 11-6; 2. Amanda Klinchuch, Lib, 11-6J; 3. Cheree Jones, King, 10-6; 4. Emily Falkenstein, Buch, 10-6J.

 

Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.

 

well, there's nsa cia whore and murderer jami rose,

 

and her 'settings' of medals thru the sochi olympics :)

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=4&d1=...

 

From and including: Friday, April 4, 1980

To, but not including Saturday, February 22, 2014

 

Result: 12,377 days

It is 12,377 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 33 years, 10 months, 18 days excluding the end date

 

Alternative time units

 

12,377 days can be converted to one of these units:

 

1,069,372,800 seconds

17,822,880 minutes

297,048 hours

12,377 days

1768 weeks (rounded down)

 

notice her '45' placement of Russia 40/77 and :)

 

www.sochi2014.com/en/medals

 

Medal count

RankCountryGoldSilverBronzeTotal

1Russian Fed.1311933

2Norway1151026

3Canada1010525

4United States971228

5Netherlands87924

6Germany86519

7Switzerland63211

8Belarus5016

9Austria48517

10France44715

 

and the 1831 salcedo / guyaso zip 70119 new orleans jami 15/33:

 

1Russian Fed.1311933

 

doesn't take much, to see and understand her 'natural and arbitration guidance thru her daily basis on / in time', huh?

 

(and nsa via whore and murderer jami rose currently resides in texas, and you can see her reflection and natural arbitration in guidance of score, here:

 

scores.espn.go.com/ncb/boxscore?gameId=400498406

 

#19TEX 18 3654

#8KU 46 3985

 

and:

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=4&d1=...

 

From and including: Friday, April 4, 1980

To, but not including Sunday, February 23, 2014

 

Result: 12,378 days

 

It is 12,378 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 33 years, 10 months, 19 days excluding the end date

 

Alternative time units

 

12,378 days can be converted to one of these units:

1,069,459,200 seconds

17,824,320 minutes

297,072 hours

12,378 days

1768 weeks (rounded down)

 

54 love 85 contained.. same as thomas is contained in house 1768, huh?

 

33 jami 96 pleasure and what else to say?

 

54 love 85 contained 1768 weeks 54 love (eastern) 18 love (western),

 

i mean, 'opposite' 38/83 right? and how nsa cia whore and murderer USES

 

that to KILL people, FOR LOVE? (of violence 85 yea maybe that.. contained 85? riiight.. well

 

you get it :)

 

CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose KILLED Alisa Ferraro and Paul Gagnon 4 months before their wedding 6

 

you created the channel at 1831 Salcedo / Guyaso Zip 70119, and placed Alisa inside of you and never even asked me if you could what do you think is going to happen to you CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose

 

8635445544 CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose KILLED Alisa Ferraro and Paul Gagnon on 07021995 isn't that right?

 

You murdered Alisa Ferraro and Paul Gagnon in time by me channeling your ill will and associations unknowingly didn't you CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose your time will come i promise on my last dying breath your going to face judgement,

 

whether you like it or not :)

 

You created the channel and placed Alisa inside of you and never even asked me if you could what do you think is going to happen to you CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose?

 

343 in time, huh? CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose?

 

Jami 15/33 Alisa 242,

 

Still creating that "natural order" and ordinance of time of yours on a daily monthly weekly yearly basis and killing people in time, CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose? :)

 

how much longer do you think before it ends up, on *your* end :)

 

you set up the channel without even asking me jami, and then you did what you wanted to, in 2005 and 2006. you chose murder jami, you chose

 

who supported you jami.. and why did you accept $$,$$$ to contain 176 and power contain 176 :) at 1831 salecdo/guyaso, and let those people die.. without even asking

me, if you could could create that channel, if you contain me. you chose jami. you chose murder. who supported you?

 

your CIA and NSA Whore Jami Rose MURDERED all of those people, DESTROYED all of those lives, what should her punishment be?

 

CIA Whore and MURDERER, Jami Rose. her photo, right here :)

 

www.flickr.com/photos/89268704@N08/8123854555/in/photostream

 

JamiRoseCIAandNSAWhore

 

jami rose cia and NSA whore all those people that she killed all that damage that she caused

 

1)hurricane katrina

2)bp oil spill

3)japan tsunami

 

her date in time for the murders and destruction she cause in Hurricane Katrina,

 

here:

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=4&d1=...

 

From and including: Friday, April 4, 1980

To, but not including Monday, August 29, 2005

Result: 9278 days

 

It is 9278 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 25 years, 4 months, 25 days excluding the end date

Alternative time units

9278 days can be converted to one of these units:

 

801,619,200 seconds

13,360,320 minutes

222,672 hours

9278 days

1325 weeks (rounded down)

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hurricane_Katrina

 

( At least 1,833 people died in the hurricane and subsequent floods, making it the deadliest U.S. hurricane since the 1928 Okeechobee hurricane; total property damage was estimated at $81 billion (2005 USD) (per wikipedia :)

 

nice reference, huh? :)

 

her date in time for the murders and destruction she cause in the BP Gulf Oil Spill,

 

here:

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=4&d1=...

 

From and including: Friday, April 4, 1980

To, but not including Tuesday, April 20, 2010

Result: 10,973 days

 

It is 10,973 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 30 years, 16 days excluding the end date

Alternative time units

10,973 days can be converted to one of these units:

 

948,067,200 seconds

15,801,120 minutes

263,352 hours

10,973 days

1567 weeks (rounded down)

 

( It claimed eleven lives[6][7][8][9] and is considered the largest accidental marine oil spill in the history of the petroleum industry, an estimated 8% to 31% larger in volume than the previously largest, the Ixtoc I oil spill. Following the explosion and sinking of the Deepwater Horizon oil rig, a sea-floor oil gusher flowed for 87 days, until it was capped on 15 July 2010.[8][10] The US Government estimated the total discharge at 4.9 million barrels (210 million US gal; 780,000 m3).[3] After several failed efforts to contain the flow, the well was declared sealed on 19 September 2010.[11] Some reports indicate the well site continues to leak.[12][13](per wikipedia..

 

notice the 1831 salcedo guyaso.. take away the contained 1 and you have... 831.. there's much more if you just check it out :)

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deepwater_Horizon_oil_spill

 

what was the government estimate of how many barrels of oil, again?

 

1.76 million, but for some reason that was lost and changed to 4.9.

 

just saying on that. :)

 

(there's alot there too.. make sure you check it out :)

 

next:

 

her date in time for the murders and destruction she cause in the 2011 Tōhoku earthquake and tsunami:

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=04&d1...

 

From and including: Friday, April 4, 1980

To, but not including Friday, March 11, 2011

Result: 11,298 days

 

It is 11,298 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 30 years, 11 months, 7 days excluding the end date

Alternative time units

11,298 days can be converted to one of these units:

 

976,147,200 seconds

16,269,120 minutes

271,152 hours

11,298 days

1614 weeks

 

doesn't take a genius to see this one, in direct correlation with nsa cia whore and murderer jami rose's time, does it? :)

 

(The 2011 earthquake off the Pacific coast of Tōhoku (東北地方太平洋沖地震 Tōhoku-chihō Taiheiyō Oki Jishin?), often referred to in Japan as the Great East Japan Earthquake (東日本大震災 Higashi nihon daishinsai?)[8][9][10][fn 1] and also known as the 2011 Tohoku earthquake,[11] and the 3.11 Earthquake, was a magnitude 9.0 (Mw) undersea megathrust earthquake off the coast of Japan that occurred at 14:46 JST (05:46 UTC) on Friday 11 March 2011,[2][3][12] with the epicentre approximately 70 kilometres (43 mi) east of the Oshika Peninsula of Tōhoku and the hypocenter at an underwater depth of approximately 30 km (19 mi).[2][13] It was the most powerful known earthquake ever to have hit Japan, and the fifth most powerful earthquake in the world since modern record-keeping began in 1900.[12][14][15] The earthquake triggered powerful tsunami waves that reached heights of up to 40.5 metres (133 ft) in Miyako in Tōhoku's Iwate Prefecture,[16][17] and which, in the Sendai area, travelled up to 10 km (6 mi) inland.[18] The earthquake moved Honshu (the main island of Japan) 2.4 m (8 ft) east and shifted the Earth on its axis by estimates of between 10 cm (4 in) and 25 cm (10 in),[19][20][21] and generated sound waves detected by the low orbiting GOCE satellite.[22]

 

On 12 September 2012, a Japanese National Police Agency report confirmed 15,883 deaths,[23] 6,150 injured,[24] and 2,643 people missing[25] across twenty prefectures, as well as 129,225 buildings totally collapsed, with a further 254,204 buildings 'half collapsed', and another 691,766 buildings partially damaged.[26] The earthquake and tsunami also caused extensive and severe structural damage in north-eastern Japan, including heavy damage to roads and railways as well as fires in many areas, and a dam collapse.[18][27] Japanese Prime Minister Naoto Kan said, "In the 65 years after the end of World War II, this is the toughest and the most difficult crisis for Japan."[28] Around 4.4 million households in northeastern Japan were left without electricity and 1.5 million without water.[29]

 

The main earthquake was preceded by a number of large foreshocks, with hundreds of aftershocks reported. The first major foreshock was a 7.2 MW event on 9 March, approximately 40 km (25 mi) from the epicenter of the 11 March earthquake, with another three on the same day in excess of 6.0 MW.[2][40] Following the main earthquake on 11 March, a 7.0 MW aftershock was reported at 15:06 JST (6:06 UTC), succeeded by a 7.4 MW at 15:15 JST (6:16 UTC) and a 7.2 MW at 15:26 JST (6:26 UTC).[41] Over eight hundred aftershocks of magnitude 4.5 MW or greater have occurred since the initial quake,[42] including one on 26 October 2013 (local time) of magnitude 7.3.[43] Aftershocks follow Omori's Law, which states that the rate of aftershocks declines with the reciprocal of the time since the main quake. The aftershocks will thus taper off in time, but could continue for years.[44](per wikipedia :)

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2011_T%C5%8Dhoku_earthquake_and_tsu...

 

what else?

 

Still creating that "natural order" and ordinance of time of yours on a daily monthly weekly yearly basis and killing people in time, CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose? :)

 

here's the rest :)

 

by entering in her information from date of birth here:

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/duration.html

 

you can monitor her information that is used by the world markets on a daily basis, not only that, but control for what is in numerical belief, thru out the us and the rest of the world.

 

She creates a natural order in time with her existance and by her date of birth, on a daily basis, weekly basis, yearly basis and in forward motion time placement. :)

 

Its also an Ordinance in time,

 

(but she's KILLING people in time. THOUSANDS of people,

and *thats* accepted. :) not anymore, huh, CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose. :) not anymore :)

 

also,

 

www.timeanddate.com/date/durationresult.html?m1=01&d1...

 

(The stasis of origin should show in the above link, like what is just listed below. why not tell people? :)

 

From and including: Saturday, January 1, 0001 (Julian calendar)

To, but not including : Friday, April 4, 1980 (Gregorian calendar)

 

It is 722,910 days from the start date to the end date, but not including the end date

 

Or 1979 years, 3 months, 3 days excluding the end date

 

Note:The From date is a Julian calendar date. The current Gregorian calendar was adopted in United States where Thursday, September 3, 1752 was the first of 11 days that were skipped. This has been accounted for in this calculation. Read more about the Julian and Gregorian calendars

 

Alternative time units

722,910 days can be converted to one of these units:

62,459,424,000 seconds

1,040,990,400 minutes

17,349,840 hours

103,272 weeks (rounded down)

 

if you need a little help to her "stasis of orgin" here you go. if you're not smart enough to know what a birthday does in time, its an active measure for which you create throught your life span. there, i said it. don't like that intelligent secret? millions people living, and not knowing that. how could anyone not know? :)

 

and all those people she killed. never punished

 

thomas warn varnas will make sure that happens, won't he?

 

you attempted two murders on his life at 143 Rue Esplanade and Villa Du Lac,

 

by channeling his dreams with tenants and parking cars outside of his residence, capturing him..

 

how does it feel now Jami, to know the same is happening

 

to you :)

 

:)

 

there you go :)

 

btw, did i channel her ill will and associations unknowingly, and did it kill alisa ferraro and paul gagnon in time, to?

 

to me, that warrants enough to blow her head off.

 

sorry. but thats the way i feel, at the moment

 

~peace

 

thomas :) (not smiling) (but its about to get better :)

 

NOTE: ADDITION: DON'T FORGET TO CHECK OUT HER '45' FROM HER DOB, ON A DAILY BASIS, NEXT DAY BASIS, AND *YEARLY* BASIS.. THE FORMATION SHE HAS DOES MANY THINGS, *INCLUDING* 575.. just fyi.. :)

 

(and don't forget to check out one of CIA and NSA Whore and MURDERER Jami Rose's Habitat's.. 225 Area Code Baton Rouge.. you'll find her there :)

 

(Don't forget that she is being 'channeled' (still, after all those people she killed and all of that destruction) into sales and control for 'wins' :)

 

LSU and The New Orleans Saints..)

 

(504 319 0813 nsa cia whore and murderer jami rose's phone from 1831 Salcedo / Guyaso, Zip 70119

 

you can find out *everything* you need to know from Baton Rouge on nsa cia whore and murderer jami rose.

 

i did. :)

 

(oh yea, am i supposed to be mentioning anything on NSA itself on NSA CIA WHORE AND MURDERER JAMI ROSE'S *NEXT* BIRTH YEAR, THAT IS HAPPENING YEAR TO DAY.. 34.. initial 38/74 NSA 16/34.. alot of things are "happening" with that currently in time now, no? :) good info. pats self on back, check her out and what's going on in the markets.. :)

 

~peace

 

thomas :)

 

(*that's good* oh i know it is mrs alisa who is with mr paul in heaven, *i know it is* ty friend :)!

 

the only thing that i'm surprised about kids, is that i *truly* thought she had a conscious,

 

and that she would disclose who she really is.. who supported her to KILL :)

 

and not just that, to attempt to kill me to.

 

but you're too much of a coward, to face justice,

 

huh nsa cia whore and murderer jami rose?

 

what? afraid that you might end up in prison?

 

:) that would be a safer place for you now> :)

 

well, your move.

 

still chicken? seemingly so, and albeit without a conscious.

 

how long, will that last ?

 

~peace

 

thomas :)

Website | Facebook | Twitter

  

Camera: Nikon D700

Lens: AF-S VR Micro-NIKKOR 105mm f/2.8G IF-ED

Exposure: 1/200

Aperture: f/11

Focal Length: 105 mm

ISO: 800

Exposure Program: Aperture priority

Metering Mode: Spot

current.newsweek.com/budgettravel/2009/07/rome_street_art...

 

Creative expression in Rome isn't limited to museums and churches. It's out in the open, if you know what to look for and where. We sent photoblogger Jessica Stewart out to capture street art's various incarnations—stencils, graffiti, chalk drawings, even break-dancing. Check out the results in our slide show.

 

Stewart moved to Rome four years ago, after completing degrees in art history and Renaissance studies, and began posting at RomePhotoBlog. Her photographs are on display through July 31 at Al Vino Al Vino (via dei Serpenti 19) and will be included in a show at Hobo Art Club (via Ascoli Piceno 3), September 11-25.

 

I chatted with Stewart over pizza at Il Maratoneta in Rome's San Lorenzo neighborhood this spring and, more recently, traded emails to get her impressions of the evolving street art scene.

 

What sparked your interest in street art, and when did you start photographing it?

I'd always noticed stencils and posters around in the city, but my real interest started in February when shooting a series on San Lorenzo for my blog. It's an area where a lot of street artists work and afterward I noticed it became a strong theme for that shoot. From then I've been doing more and have gotten a chance to get to know many of the artists, which makes it all the more interesting.

 

Where can tourists go to spot street art while in Rome, and what should they be looking for?

All the artists I know are quite respectful of the city, so you won't be finding anything pasted up on the Colosseum—you need to go a bit off the beaten path. The neighborhoods of Trastevere, Pigneto, and San Lorenzo are all good bets for finding street art. Ostiense has some nice stuff as well, especially near the Garbatella metro station where there are many interesting painted murals, and the Jewish Ghetto has work by Sten and Lex, as well as stencils by the French artists C215.

 

For tiny touches, check out the backs of street signs and bus stops, where many artists will place small stickers. Just keep your eyes peeled, as once you start looking you'll find examples everywhere. Now my friends (many of whom have lived here for years or are Romans) are seeing street art everywhere for the first time. It's been under their nose the whole time, but they hadn't noticed until someone pointed it out.

 

How does street art in Rome compare with that of hubs like London, Berlin, or L.A.? What makes it uniquely Roman?

 

I think that Rome street art is still very unknown, even in the city itself, and hasn't gotten nearly as commercial as in a lot of cities. A very small number of artists are making a name for themselves internationally already, but most are still emerging, which is really exciting. And I think the city is just starting to come around, with more events being organized and the founding of the gallery MondoPop, which features a lot of street artists, right near the Spanish Steps has brought even more legitimacy to the scene. As far as what makes it very Roman, I think you'll see a lot of pieces influenced by classic art, religion, and politics.

 

Rome has centuries worth of masterpieces. How do you think that legacy rubs off on street artists?

The influence is more obvious with some than others. The artist Lucamaleonte studied restoration here in Rome, and his pieces always remind me of the engravings or etchings of Albrecht Durer or Rembrandt. Mr. Klevra and Omino71's Byzantine-style Madonna and Child icons are other example of pieces that are influenced by the surroundings. But at the same time, I don't want to say that this is what every artist is looking at. Many, I think, subtly pay homage to Roman history, such as the Hogre stencil that with a date written on a beer bottle gives a nod to Allied bombings here in Rome in the 1940s. More often than not, however, I think people are creating their own styles. Artists have always commented on politics, religion, etc., so I think that isn't anything new. What I do think is that all the artists respect the city and are striving to express themselves outside of the established norms.

 

How long has the Rome scene been around, is it changing, and what sort of community is there?

As I understand it, around 2002, a small group began working more on stencils and posters. From there, the movement has grown, and I'm always struck by the diversity and talent I see here. There's a strong community of artists that has grown up around certain events and locations. The centro sociale Strike near Stazione Tiburtina is one haven, and certainly MondoPop's exhibits have brought people together, as well as the Stick My World exhibitions (begun by artist Omino71) that have given Roman artists more chances to work together. Some, like Sten, Lex, and Lucamaleonte work in a collective studio, while others often will go out together and paste up posters or work together on pieces.

 

Do you have a favorite artist?

I don't really have one absolute favorite, so if you don't mind, I'll give you a list of some favorites (in no particular order!). UNO, Hogre, 999, #, Lucamaleonte, Sten and Lex, Mr. Klevra, Omino71, Alice', Sone, Urka, and [X]. All completely different, but all very interesting and talented in their own ways. Most don't have websites, but almost everyone has an account on Flickr, which you should be able to find easily.

 

www.budgettravel.com/bt-srv/gallery/0907_RomeStreetArt/in...

Mémoire2cité il existe de nos jours, de nombreux photographes qui privilégient la qualité artistique de leurs travaux cartophiles. A vous de découvrir ces artistes inconnus aujourd’hui, mais qui seront peut-être les grands noms de demain. archipostcard.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2009-02-13T... - museedelacartepostale.fr/periode-semi-moderne/ - archipostalecarte.blogspot.com/ - museedelacartepostale.fr/blog/ - museedelacartepostale.fr/exposition-permanente/ - www.queenslandplaces.com.au/category/headwords/brisbane-c... - collection-jfm.fr/t/cartes-postales-anciennes/france#.XGe... - www.cparama.com/forum/la-collection-de-cpa-f1.html - www.dauphinomaniac.org/Cartespostales/Francaises/Cartes_F... - furtho.tumblr.com/archive

le Logement Collectif* 50,60,70's, dans tous ses états..Histoire & Mémoire d'H.L.M. de Copropriété Renouvellement Urbain-Réha-NPNRU., twitter.com/Memoire2cite tout içi sig.ville.gouv.fr/atlas/ZUS/ - media/InaEdu01827/la-creatio" rel="noreferrer nofollow">fresques.ina.fr/jalons/fiche-media/InaEdu01827/la-creatio Bâtir mieux plus vite et moins cher 1975 l'industrialisation du bâtiment et ses innovations : www.dailymotion.com/video/xyjudq?playlist=x34ije la préfabrication en usine www.dailymotion.com/video/xx6ob5?playlist=x34ije , le coffrage glissant www.dailymotion.com/video/x19lwab?playlist=x34ije ... De nouvelles perspectives sont nées dans l'industrie du bâtiment avec les principes de bases de l'industrialisation du bâtiment www.dailymotion.com/video/x1a98iz?playlist=x34ije ,

www.dailymotion.com/video/xk6xui?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1dh2?playlist=x34ije : mécanisation, rationalisation et élaboration industrielle de la production. Des exemples concrets sont présentés afin d'illustrer l'utilisation des différentes innovations : les coffrages outils, coffrage glissant, le tunnel, des procédés pour accélérer le durcissement du béton. Le procédé dit de coffrage glissant est illustré sur le chantier des tours Pablo Picasso à Nanterre. Le principe est de s'affranchir des échafaudages : le coffrage épouse le contour du bâtiment, il s'élève avec la construction et permet de réaliser simultanément l'ensemble des murs verticaux. Au centre du plancher de travail, une grue distribue en continu le ferraillage et le béton. Sur un tel chantier les ouvriers se relaient 24h / 24 , www.dailymotion.com/video/xwytke?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/x1bci6m?playlist=x34ije

Le reportage se penche ensuite sur la préfabrication en usine. Ces procédés de préfabrication en usine selon le commentaire sont bien adaptés aux pays en voie de développement, cela est illustré dans le reportage par une réalisation en Libye à Benghazi. Dans la course à l'allégement des matériaux un procédé l'isola béton est présenté. Un chapitre sur la construction métallique explique les avantage de ce procédé. La fabrication de composants ouvre de nouvelles perspectives à l'industrie du bâtiment.

Lieux géographiques : la Grande Borne 91, le Vaudreuil 27, Avoriaz, Avenue de Flandres à Paris, tours Picasso à Nanterre, vues de la défense, Benghazi Libye

www.dailymotion.com/playlist/x34ije_territoiresgouv_cinem... - mémoire2cité - le monde de l'Architecture locative collective et bien plus encore - mémoire2cité - Bâtir mieux plus vite et moins cher 1975 l'industrialisation du bâtiment et ses innovations : www.dailymotion.com/video/xyjudq?playlist=x34ije la préfabrication en usine www.dailymotion.com/video/xx6ob5?playlist=x34ije , le coffrage glissant www.dailymotion.com/video/x19lwab?playlist=x34ije ... De nouvelles perspectives sont nées dans l'industrie du bâtiment avec les principes de bases de l'industrialisation du bâtiment www.dailymotion.com/video/x1a98iz?playlist=x34ije ,

Le Joli Mai (Restauré) - Les grands ensembles BOBIGNY l Abreuvoir www.youtube.com/watch?v=eUY9XzjvWHE … et la www.youtube.com/watch?v=hK26k72xIkUwww.youtube.com/watch?v=xCKF0HEsWWo

Genève Le Grand Saconnex & la Bulle Pirate - architecte Marçel Lachat -

Un film de Julien Donada içi www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=4E723uQcpnU … … .Genève en 1970. pic.twitter.com/1dbtkAooLM è St-Etienne - La muraille de Chine, en 1973 ce grand immeuble du quartier de Montchovet, existait encore photos la Tribune/Progres.

www.youtube.com/watch?v=AJAylpe8G48 …, - la tour 80 HLM située au 1 rue Proudhon à Valentigney dans le quartier des Buis Cette tour emblématique du quartier avec ces 15 étages a été abattu par FERRARI DEMOLITION (68). VALENTIGNEY (25700) 1961 - Ville nouvelle-les Buis 3,11 mn www.youtube.com/watch?v=C_GvwSpQUMY … - Au nord-Est de St-Etienne, aux confins de la ville, se dresse une colline Montreynaud la ZUP de Raymond Martin l'architecte & Alexandre Chemetoff pour les paysages de St-Saens.. la vidéo içi * Réalisation : Dominique Bauguil www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sqfb27hXMDo … … - www.dailymotion.com/video/xk6xui?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1dh2?playlist=x34ije : mécanisation, rationalisation et élaboration industrielle de la production. Des exemples concrets sont présentés afin d'illustrer l'utilisation des différentes innovations : les coffrages outils, coffrage glissant, le tunnel, des procédés pour accélérer le durcissement du béton. Le procédé dit de coffrage glissant est illustré sur le chantier des tours Pablo Picasso à Nanterre. Le principe est de s'affranchir des échafaudages : le coffrage épouse le contour du bâtiment, il s'élève avec la construction et permet de réaliser simultanément l'ensemble des murs verticaux. Au centre du plancher de travail, une grue distribue en continu le ferraillage et le béton. Sur un tel chantier les ouvriers se relaient 24h / 24 , www.dailymotion.com/video/xwytke?playlist=x34ije , www.dailymotion.com/video/x1bci6m?playlist=x34ije

Le reportage se penche ensuite sur la préfabrication en usine. Ces procédés de préfabrication en usine selon le commentaire sont bien adaptés aux pays en voie de développement, cela est illustré dans le reportage par une réalisation en Libye à Benghazi. Dans la course à l'allégement des matériaux un procédé l'isola béton est présenté. Un chapitre sur la construction métallique explique les avantage de ce procédé. La fabrication de composants ouvre de nouvelles perspectives à l'industrie du bâtiment.

la Grande Borne 91, le Vaudreuil 27, Avoriaz, Avenue de Flandres à Paris, tours Picasso à Nanterre, vues de la défense, Benghazi Libye 1975 Réalisateur : Sydney Jézéquel, Karenty

la construction des Autoroutes en France - Les liaisons moins dangereuses 1972 www.dailymotion.com/video/xxi0ae?playlist=x34ije - Ministère de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire - Dotation par la France d'autoroutes modernes "nécessité vitale" pour palier à l'inadaptation du réseau routier de l'époque voué à la paralysie : le reportage nous montre des images d'embouteillages. Le ministre de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire dans les deux gouvernements de Pierre Messmer, de 1972 à 1974, Olivier Guichard explique les ambitions du programme de construction qui doit atteindre 800 km par ans en 1978. L'ouverture de section nouvelles va bon train : Nancy / Metz par exemple. Le reportage nous montre l'intérieur des bureaux d'études qui conçoivent ces autoroute dont la conception est assistée par ordinateurs dont le projet d'ensemble en 3D est visualisé sur un écran. La voix off nous informe sur le financement de ces équipements. Puis on peut voir des images de la construction du pont sur la Seine à Saint Cloud reliant l'autoroute de Normandie au périphérique, de l'échangeur de Palaiseau sur 4 niveau : record d'Europe précise le commentaire. Le reportage nous informe que des sociétés d'économies mixtes ont étés crées pour les tronçons : Paris / Lille, Paris / Marseille, Paris / Normandie. Pour accélérer la construction l’État a eu recours à des concessions privées par exemple pour le tronçon Paris / Chartres. "Les autoroutes changent le visage de la France : artères économiques favorisant le développement industriel elles permettent de revitaliser des régions en perte de vitesse et de l'intégrer dans le mouvement général de l'expansion" Sur le plan européen elles vont combler le retard de la France et réaliser son insertion. Images de l'inauguration de l'autoroute entre Paris et Bruxelles par le président Georges Pompidou. Le reportage rappel que l'autre fonction capitale des autoroute est de favoriser la sécurité. La question de la limitation de vitesse est posée au ministre de l’Équipement, qui n'y est favorable que sur certains tronçons. Un des facteur de sécurité selon le commentaire est l'humanisation des autoroutes : aires de repos, restaurants, signalisation touristiques... "Rien n'est impossible aux techniques modernes" nous apprend la voix off qui prend comme exemple le déplacement sur rail de 65 mètres d'un château classé afin de faire passer l'autoroute Lille / Dunkerque.Durée : 4 minutes 30 secondes

Sur les routes de France les ponts renaissent 1945 reconstruction de la France après la Seconde Guerre mondiale www.dailymotion.com/video/xuxrii?playlist=x34ije , Quelques mois après la fin de la Seconde Guerre mondiale, un triste constat s'impose : 5 944 passages sont coupés, soit plus de 110 km de brèches ; de nombreuses villes se trouvent isolées.Les chantiers s'activent dans toute la France pour "gagner la bataille des communications routières". Mais outre la pénurie de main d’œuvre, il faut faire face au manque de matériaux (béton, métal) et donc déployer des trésors d'imagination pour reconstruire les ponts détruits. Si le savoir faire des tailleurs de pierre est exploité, le plus spectaculaire est le relevage des ponts, comme le pont de Galliéni à Lyon, où 7 à 800 tonnes d'acier sont sorti de l'eau avec des moyens de l'époque. En avril 1945, il reste 5 700 ponts à reconstruire soit 200 000 tonnes d'acier, 600 000 tonnes de ciment, 250 000 m3 de bois, 10 millions de journées d'ouvrier, prix de l'effort de reconstruction.1945

Auteurs / réalisateurs : images : G.Delaunay, A.Pol, son : C.Gauguier Production : Direction Technique des Services des Ponts et Chaussées / Ministère des Travaux Publics et des Transports Support original : 16 mm noir et blanc Durée : 14 min Thèmes principaux : infrastructures-ouvrages d'art Mot clés : chantier, pont, Reconstruction, restauration, béton précontraint, ministère des travaux publics et des transportsLieux : Lyon, Tournon, Caen - Le Bosquel, un village renait 1947 l'album cinématographique de la reconstruction, réalisation Paul de Roubaix production ministère de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme, village prototype, architecte Paul Dufournet, www.dailymotion.com/video/xx5tx8?playlist=x34ije - Demain Paris 1959 dessin animé présentant l'aménagement de la capitale dans les années 60, Animation, dessin animé à vocation pédagogique visant à promouvoir la politique d’aménagement suivie dans les années 60 à Paris. Un raccourci historique sur l’extension de Paris du Moyen Âge au XIXe siècle (Lutèce, œuvres de Turgot, Napoléon, Haussmann), ce dessin animé retrace la naissance de la banlieue et de ses avatars au XXe siècle. Il annonce les grands principes d’aménagement des villes nouvelles et la restructuration du centre de Paris (référence implicite à la charte d’Athènes). Le texte est travaillé en rimes et vers. Une chanson du vieux Paris conclut poétiquement cette vision du futur. Thèmes principaux : Aménagement urbain / planification-aménagement régional Mots-clés : Banlieue, extension spatiale, histoire, quartier, ville, ville nouvelle Lieu géographique : Paris 75 Architectes ou personnalités : Eugène Haussmann, Napoléon, Turgot Réalisateurs : André Martin, Michel Boschet Production : les films Roger Leenhardt

www.dailymotion.com/video/xw6lak?playlist=x34ije - Rue neuve 1956 la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, villes, villages, grands ensembles réalisation : Jack Pinoteau , Panorama de la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, ce film de commande évoque les villes et villages français détruits puis reconstruits dans un style respectant la tradition : Saint-Malo, Gien, Thionville, Ammerschwihr, etc. ainsi que la reconstruction en rupture avec l'architecture traditionnelle à Châtenay-Malabry, Arles, Saint Étienne, Évreux, Chambéry, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, Abbeville, Le Havre, Marseille, Boulogne-sur-Mer, Dunkerque. Le documentaire explique par exemple la manière dont a été réalisée la reconstruction de Saint-Malo à l'intérieur des rempart de la vieille ville : "c'est la fidélité à l'histoire et la force du souvenir qui a guidé l'architecte". Dans le même esprit à Gien, au trois quart détruite en 1940, seul le château construit en 1494 pour Anne de Beaujeu, fille aînée de Louis XI, fut épargné par les bombardements. La ville fut reconstruite dans le style des rares immeubles restant. Gien est relevé de ses ruines et le nouvel ensemble harmonieux est appelé « Joyau de la Reconstruction française ». Dans un deuxième temps est abordé le chapitre de la construction des cités et des grands ensembles, de l’architecture du renouveau qualifiée de "grandiose incontestablement". S’il est précisé "on peut aimer ou de ne pas aimer ce style", l’emporte au final l’argument suivant : les grands ensembles, c'est la campagne à la ville, un urbanisme plus aéré, plus vert." les films caravelles 1956, Réalisateur : Jack Pinoteau (connu pour être le metteur en scène du film Le Triporteur 1957 qui fit découvrir Darry Cowl) www.dailymotion.com/video/xuz3o8?playlist=x34ije , Film d'archive actualités de 1952 Reconstruction de la France sept ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale état des lieux de la crise du logement , Actualités de 1952. Sept ans après la fin de la seconde guerre Mondiale état des lieux de la reconstruction de la France et de la crise du logement à l’œuvre, pénurie de logement, logements insalubres. Les actualités montrent des images d'archives de la destruction de la France, les Chars de la division Leclerc qui défilent sur les Champs Elysees. Le commentaire dénonce la lenteur de la reconstruction et notamment des manifestations qui ont eu lieue à Royan afin d''accélérer la reconstruction de la ville détruite.Le film montre à Strasbourg, Mulhouse, des réalisation moderne de grands ensembles et des images d'archive de la reconstruction du Havre de Saint Nazaire.Le film se termine à Marseille sur les réalisation nouvelles autour du vieux port puis on assiste à l'inauguration de la Cité Radieuse par le ministre de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme Eugène Claudius-Petit en présence de son architecte Le Corbusier à qui le ministre remet la cravate de commandeur de la légion d'honneur. www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1g5j?playlist=x34ije Brigitte Gros - Urbanisme - Filmer les grands ensembles 2016 - par Camille Canteux chercheuse au CHS -Centre d'Histoire Sociale - Jeanne Menjoulet - Ce film du CHS daté de 2014 www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDUBwVPNh0s … L'UNION SOCIALE POUR L'HABITAT le Musée des H.L.M. musee-hlm.fr/ union-habitat.org/ - EXPOSITION :LES 50 ANS DE LA RESIDENCe SALMSON POINT-Du JOUR www.salmsonlepointdujour.fr/pdf/Exposition_50_ans.pdf - Sotteville Construction de l’Anjou, le premier immeuble de la Zone Verte sottevilleaufildutemps.fr/2017/05/04/construction-de-limm... - www.20minutes.fr/paris/diaporama-7346-photo-854066-100-an... - www.ladepeche.fr/article/2010/11/02/940025-140-ans-en-arc... dreux-par-pierlouim.over-blog.com/article-chamards-1962-9... missionphoto.datar.gouv.fr/fr/photographe/7639/serie/7695...

片名:King Kong

译名:金刚

导演:彼得·杰克逊Peter Jackson

主演:娜奥米·沃茨Naomi Watts

 

杰克·布莱克Jack Black

 

亚德里安·布罗蒂Adrien Brody

 

杰米·贝尔Jamie Bell

类型:动作/冒险/剧情/奇幻/科幻/惊悚

片长:--

发行:环球

上映日期:2005年12月14日(美国)

官方网站:http://www.kingkongmovie.com/

   

剧情简介  第一次世界大战的欧洲战场。“关键时刻”参战的美国空军在法国的上空正忙着与德国人周旋。在这场空战中让观众认识了才华横溢的美国飞行员杰克。时间瞬息转到十五年后,早已在空军退役的杰克已经来到了位于东南亚的苏门达腊到打工。

 

一支来自英国的考古队在队长罗德的带领下已经来到这片神奇的热带丛林很久了,队中还包括队长的千金,美丽的安。南太平洋阴郁、神秘的岛屿地貌和茂密森林同样吸引着这位性感的金发女郎。

 

来自美国本土电影之都好莱坞的导演卡尔·丹姆带着他的摄制组也不远万里、漂洋过海地来到这里寻找着他新片的灵感和最佳拍摄地。

 

然而,就是这三方看起来毫不相干的人们逐渐地被这荒蛮之地吸引到了一起。当这些人“团结”到一起组成全新的拍摄考察队伍,美丽的安成为卡尔导演最新的女一号的同时,在一座全新的岛屿上,这个似乎预谋已久的传奇故事便慢慢拉开了无法再次还原的序幕。数十米高的巨型黑猩猩、凶残的史前恐龙、无人踏及的原始森林、虔诚愚昧的土著人……都令这队来自文明世界的现代人始料不及。但利欲熏心的导演发现并导演了一场惊世骇俗的“人猩恋”。将美女安以土著人独特的“艺术形式”许配给了那个叫“刚”的大黑猩猩。然而,这一荒诞的行为却早就了一场惊心动魄的“人猩大战”……

幕后花絮  1933年版的《金刚》在影迷们当中有着很高的人气。因为它不仅仅是代表一部单纯的电影作品,它甚至带动了电影艺术的一个潮流。自七十二年前那只威猛的大黑猩猩首次登上帝国大厦,就已经在数不胜数的影视剧中亮相,就连近日横扫北美票房的迪斯尼动画片《四眼天鸡》中也可以看到那再熟悉不过的经典桥段。

还记得1976年,约翰?吉尔勒明耗费相当于当今6500万美元巨资翻拍的《金刚》,除了将金刚大战战机的场景从帝国大厦搬到在“9?11”中被覆灭的“世贸双子”外,其它故事发展和场景设置几乎与原版相同,但是,这部使用了当时最为先进的电影特技的《金刚》被观众斥为“简单的幻想片”,与原版的《金刚》完全没可比之处,这或许是观众对原版《金刚》爱护有加的表现之一吧。想当初梅里安?库珀仅消耗了68万美元拍出那部传世的黑白经典《金刚》,银幕上的大猩猩实际仅有十几米高,而用来拍摄握住安的近镜却由一只8米长的“巨臂”完成,那强壮的躯体也只由塑料加上兔毛粘制而成,可想而知这只大怪物有多“简陋”。然而,在观众心目中,这只金刚好得无可比拟。实在佩服大半个世纪前威利斯?布里恩为该片做出的有史以来第一个振奋人心的视觉特效。可惜当初奥斯卡还没有最佳视觉特效奖,凭1933版《金刚》天马行空的想法和特效,丝毫不比当今的好莱坞CG电影差多少……

影片简评  早在七十二年前的1933年,一只巨大的猩猩就已经一只手握着一位性感女郎,令一只手攀在纽约帝国大厦的尖顶上,像世人宣誓着自己对爱情的忠贞不渝和永往无前了。而野蛮的人们却用他们高傲的姿态、嘲笑的声音和他们引以为傲的战机,欲征服这只来自原始部落的强悍动物……

《金刚》影片的诞生可以说是电影史上的必然,亦是偶然。先说必然,在电影这类特殊的艺术表现形式发展到那个年代的时候,已经有越来越纷繁的表现形式和另类题材被聪明的电影人引入大银幕。曾风靡一时的巨大怪物哥斯拉,《捉鬼队》中巨大的棉花糖人等已经越来越受到影迷们的关注和喜爱。因此像金刚这样来自我们人类平行世界中的近亲便不期而至地走上了大银幕。另外,电影制作技术的不断创新也使得此类电影特技日臻成熟地运用在了实际的电影作品当中,从而能越来越带动人们对此类电影的兴趣

     

 

曲目及下载:

· King Kong

· A Fateful Meeting

· Defeat Is Always Momentary

· It's In The Subtext

· Two Grand

· The Venture Departs

· Last Blank Space On The Map

· It's Deserted

· Something Monstrous... Neither Beast Nor Man

· Head Towards The Animals

· Beautiful

· Tooth And Claw

· That's All There Is...

· Captured

· Central Park

· The Empire State Building

· Beauty Killed The Beast I

· Beauty Killed The Beast II

· Beauty Killed The Beast III

· Beauty Killed The Beast IV

· Beauty Killed The Beast V

  

Part of Juan Muñoz's sculpture Last Conversation Piece at The Hirshhorn Museum.

 

Juan Muñoz

Spanish, born Madrid, 1953 - 2001

 

Last Conversation Piece, 1994-95

 

Juan Muñoz came to prominence in the mid-1980s with his gallery installations, in which a single figure or architectural element was isolated spatially through perspectival techniques. Often the figure was a clown or dwarf, and the effect was one of alienation. In 1989, Muñoz began his figurative “conversation pieces”-a Renaissance concept, revived by modern sculptors such as George Segal, in which one or more figures interact with their setting to generate a mood or narrative. Muñoz’s works invite interpretation, but their meaning is never fully explained, as the artist strove to create an enduring sense of mystery.

 

The figures in Last Conversation Piece stand directly on the ground, inviting viewers to become part of the action. Initially inspired by a ventriloquist’s dummy, these curious characters resemble stuffed toys, particularly the round-bottomed punching-bag clowns that bounce back up after being hit. They also refer to the dwarves painted by Diego Velázquez in the seventeenth century and to the overlapping images of dancers by Edgar Degas in the nineteenth. The three central figures are enmeshed in an emotional confrontation with an unspecified narrative. One protagonist aggressively pushes the central personage, whose body curves back in spontaneous recoil; another leans in closely as if to murmur. Each posture and gesture suggests urgency and concern, tension and empathy. Nearby, two ancillary figures lean forward, as if moving into the drama, but their inability to move quickly frustrates their desire to intervene.

 

Text adapted from Hirshhorn Museum and Sculpture Garden: 150 Works of Art (1996), entry by Valerie J. Fletcher.

Blogged

 

Hi partner! I would love to get a closed sewing machine cover (not one with ties, but that covers it all the way around - I live in the middle of a desert and can't contain the dust!). I love color, stuff that's cheerful, bright, scrappy. For the smaller item, surprise me! I could use anything - pin cushion, fabric basket, thread catcher, wall hanging...I'm pretty open since my sewing space is pretty sparse!

 

1. sewing together, 2. Set of 3 Fabric Baskets - Meadowsweet, 3. Charity Blocks, 4. pretty petal clutch - Explored, 5. hedgehog pincushion, 6. My Ellie! SPS3, 7. Scrappy Pincushion Swap--Round 2, 8. 'Hope Valley' pin cushion, 9. pin cushion, 10. Zakka Style Sewalong week 4, 11. Quilt Zoology Circles FMQ, 12. 'Hope Valley' thread catcher, 13. RSR Thread Catcher, 14. Anna Maria Horner Pincushion, 15. personalized pincushion, 16. fabric baskets 16x9xh10 cm, 17. My favorite pin cushion..., 18. New sewing machine cover, 19. Chevron Back FTLOS round #2, 20. Sewing machine cover in 'Martinique', 21. Pin Cushion Caddy, 22. Pin cushion, 23. Wonderland sewing machine cozy, 24. new sewing machine cover, 25. Sewing Machine Cover

¿Qué es el evangelio? |

 

“Evangelio”significa “las buenas noticias”. Como dice Isaías capítulo 61 versículo 1: “EL espíritu del Señor Jehová es sobre mí, porque me ungió Jehová; hame enviado á predicar buenas nuevas á los abatidos, á vendar á los quebrantados de corazón, á publicar libertad á los cautivos, y á los presos abertura de la cárcel;” (Isaías 61:1).

 

Cuando menciona el Evangelio, podemos recordar 2 Corintios capítulo 1 versículo 10: “El cual nos libró y libra de tanta muerte; en el cual esperamos que aun nos librará;”(2 Corintios 1:10). De esta escritura, podemos ver que Dios ha salvado a la humanidad de la muerte tres veces. El Antiguo Testamento de la Biblia tiene registrado que la humanidad se enfrentó a la muerte después de ser corrompido por Satanás desde que Adán y Eva comieron el fruto del árbol del conocimiento del bien y del mal. Entonces Dios comenzó a hacer una obra para salvar a la humanidad, fue traído por Dios Jehová, la primera salvación para la humanidad. En aquel momento, los israelitas sólo podían hacerse cargo de las necesidades básicas de la vida, no sabían el conocimiento básico para la vida ni tampoco sabían qué clase de Dios era Jehová, y mucho menos cómo debían adorar a Dios. Si Dios no guiaba a la humanidad y todo el hombre habría adorado ídolos pero no adoraba a Dios y habria vivido en la promiscuidad y la corrupción pero no entendía la vida de la humanidad normal, así pues habría sido pisoteada por Satanás y castigado por Dios y toda la humanidad habría regresado a la nada. Así que después de que Dios usó a Moisés para guiar a los israelitas saliendo de Egipto, había promulgado Sus mandamientos y leyes a través de Moisés para guiar a la recién nacida raza humana viviendo en la tierra. Exigiendo que el hombre obedeciera estrictamente la ley y aprendiera cómo adorar y exaltar a Dios. Si Dios no hubiese promulgado Sus leyes y los mandamientos, el hombre no habría entendido cómo vivir. Los que obedecían la ley de Jehová tenían la bendición acompañada de Dios, si alguien violó a Dios, lo apedreaban a muerte y el fuego de Jehová lo golpeaba a uno. Por lo tanto, bajo la ley de los israelitas cumplieron estrictamente la ley y el santificado era el nombre de Jehová. Así que recibieron la bendición de Dios Jehová. Los israelitas también predicaron el evangelio de Dios Jehová a todas las naciones fuera de Israel, los que aceptaban el evangelio recibirán las bendiciones de Dios Jehová y los demás que no reciben el evangelio no las recibirán.

 

Fuente del artículo : https : / / www.jesucristo-es.org/sabes-que-es-el-evangelio.html

  

Recomendación :Caminando con Jesucristo

CRITICAL RUN IS A DEBATING FORMAT

www.emergencyrooms.org/criticalrun.html

 

THE 28/03/2012 we debate

IS NAVIGATION A TREAT ?

CAN ART BE CURATED BY A PHONE ?

"IS NAVIGATION BY PHONES AND BANKS A THREAT ?" Critical Run wednesday 28 mars / CPH

 

The App store has taken over state institutions like staten museum for kunst

Visitors are taking in charge and warmly recommanded to be guided by smartphones or ipods . the team from the museum , curators and directors are employing the word ipad every 3 minutes. their home page sound like they work for FONA .

 

but Can smart phones or ipad be promoted as inoffensif loving pedagogic tools we should swallow without doubts

 

is forgetting an active state

 

is beeing guided a state of apathy .

 

( i heard once at a DR- news conference that people need to be guided because they are stupid )

 

should we debate those issues together before to jump

 

Is the role of the national museum to promotte compagnies that some would also consider as global threat ?

 

the Critical Run ( run and debate before it is too late ) will take place in Kongenshave 16.15 meet in front t the kids ground ( lejeplads )

we will debate those issues of selectif history and Führung. with a group of artist immigrant in Denmark ( who is guiding whom to where )

 

every one is welcome with any opinion including hopenhagen believer fona or apple sales man believing in win-win

 

The Critical Run is in collaboration with BAZART and Critical Run

  

www.emergencyrooms.org/criticalrun.html

 

this debate will carry on globally until Documenta Kassel ( " The Next Documenta Should be curated by a phone " .

 

if you like to be one of the global critical run organisateur please contact : 1@colonel.dk

--------

and because we are talking about a museum exhibiting Jorn a little news from Guy Debord and ( navigation )

library.nothingness.org/articles/SI/en/display/2

CAN ART BE CURATED BY A PHONE ? / CRITICAL RUN the first CRITICAL RUN will take place in Copenhagen and the last in Kassel @documenta get informed of date :www.facebook.com/BIENNALIST or www.emergencyrooms.org/criticalrun.html if you want to be part of the debate and organise a Critical Run where you are please contact 1@colonel.dk

 

A DELEGATION OF FOREIGN ARTISTS / CURATORS AND FESTIVAL DIRECTORS LIVING IN DENMARK ARE EXPLORING AND DEBATING "DANISH ART " .

 

HOW IT WORKS .

A DIFFICULT QUESTION INDEED ....

 

the 28/03/2012 the DELEGATION visited Charlottenborg and Statens Museum for Kunst, did a Critical Run in between the two instutitions

 

.a video will follow and regular exploration in on plan COLLABORATION WITH BAZART ...more to come soon ....( new people can take contact ...)

 

THE DELEGATION :

Saied Masoudian

Neringa Abrutyte

Rene Victor Valqui Vidal

Marina Testa Pedersen

Diallo Ibrahima Sory

Pero Pivas

Branka Pivas Onofri

Faranak Sohi

Marcelo Lerer

Maher Khatib

Shohreh Shahrzad

Antonieta Medeiros Urioste

Maia Hauser

Åsmund Boye Kverneland

Thomas Fleurquin

Victor Monchamp

Ada Ortega Camara

Tijana Miskovic

Ginka Rinkova

Thierry Geoffroy

Elizabeth Löwe Hunter

Maja Spangsberg Jakobsen

Juan Fernando Lope

 

thank you Maja Spangsberg Jakobsen from Bazart /Peter Lind for the name and Marcello Lerer with cards / t6hanks to Claus Handberg Christensen / and the 2 institutions that welcome us //format : Thierry Geoffroy

  

1 2 ••• 71 72 74 76 77 ••• 79 80